Showing 201-300 of 335
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 902
Abu Hurayra said, "I heard the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, 'While a shepherd was tending to his sheep, a wolf came and snatched one of the sheep. The shepherd went after the wolf which turned to him and said, 'Who will look after them on the 'Day of Wild Beasts'? They will have no shepherd but me.' People said, 'Glory be to Allah!' The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'I believe it - I, Abu Bakr and 'Umar.'"
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ صَالِحٍ الْمِصْرِيُّ، عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ يَحْيَى الْكَلْبِيِّ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا الزُّهْرِيُّ، قَالَ‏:‏ أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو سَلَمَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ‏:‏ سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ‏:‏ بَيْنَمَا رَاعٍ فِي غَنَمِهِ، عَدَا عَلَيْهِ الذِّئْبُ فَأَخَذَ مِنْهُ شَاةً، فَطَلَبَهُ الرَّاعِي، فَالْتَفَتَ إِلَيْهِ الذِّئْبُ فَقَالَ‏:‏ مَنْ لَهَا يَوْمَ السَّبُعِ‏؟‏ لَيْسَ لَهَا رَاعٍ غَيْرِي، فَقَالَ النَّاسُ‏:‏ سُبْحَانَ اللهِ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ فَإِنِّي أُؤْمِنُ بِذَلِكَ، أَنَا وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صـحـيـح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 902
In-book reference : Book 38, Hadith 15
English translation : Book 38, Hadith 902
Sunan Ibn Majah 3238
It was narrated that Thabit bin Yazid Al-Ansari said:
“We were with the Prophet (saw) and the people caught a mastigure. They grilled it and ate from it. Then I caught a mastigure so I grilled it and brought it to the Prophet (saw). He took a palm stalk and started counting his finger with it, and said: ‘A nation from among the Children of Israel was turned into beasts of the earth, and I do not know if this is they.’ I said: ‘The people have grilled them and eaten them.’ He did not eat it and he did not forbid it.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ فُضَيْلٍ، عَنْ حُصَيْنٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ ثَابِتِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَأَصَابَ النَّاسُ ضِبَابًا فَاشْتَوَوْهَا فَأَكَلُوا مِنْهَا فَأَصَبْتُ مِنْهَا ضَبًّا فَشَوَيْتُهُ ثُمَّ أَتَيْتُ بِهِ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَأَخَذَ جَرِيدَةً فَجَعَلَ يَعُدُّ بِهَا أَصَابِعَهُ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ أُمَّةً فِي بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ مُسِخَتْ دَوَابَّ فِي الأَرْضِ وَإِنِّي لاَ أَدْرِي لَعَلَّهَا هِيَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ إِنَّ النَّاسَ قَدِ اشْتَوَوْهَا فَأَكَلُوهَا فَلَمْ يَأْكُلْ وَلَمْ يَنْهَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3238
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 39
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3238
Sunan Abi Dawud 553

Narrated Ibn Umm Maktum:

Messenger of Allah, there are many venomous creatures and wild beasts in Medina (so allow me to pray in my house because I am blind). The Prophet (saws) said: Do you hear the call, "Come to prayer," "Come to salvation"? (He said: Yes.) Then you must come.

Abu Dawud said: Al-Qasim al-Jarmi has narrated this tradition from Sufyan in a similar manner. But his version does not contain the words "Then you must come."

حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَبِي الزَّرْقَاءِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَابِسٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، عَنِ ابْنِ أُمِّ مَكْتُومٍ، قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ الْمَدِينَةَ كَثِيرَةُ الْهَوَامِّ وَالسِّبَاعِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَتَسْمَعُ حَىَّ عَلَى الصَّلاَةِ حَىَّ عَلَى الْفَلاَحِ فَحَىَّ هَلاَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَكَذَا رَوَاهُ الْقَاسِمُ الْجَرْمِيُّ عَنْ سُفْيَانَ لَيْسَ فِي حَدِيثِهِ ‏"‏ حَىَّ هَلاَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 553
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 163
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 553
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1966
Thawban narrated that the Messenger of Allah said:
"The most virtuous of the Dinar is the Dinar spent by a man on his dependants, and the Dinar spent by a man on his beast in the Cause of Allah, and the Dinar spent by a man on his companions in the Cause of Allah." Abu Qilabah (one of the narrators) said: " He began with the dependants." Then he said: "And which man is greater in reward than a man who spends upon his depandants, having little ones by which Allah causes him to abstain (from the unlawful) and by which Allah enriches him."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي أَسْمَاءَ، عَنْ ثَوْبَانَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ أَفْضَلُ الدِّينَارِ دِينَارٌ يُنْفِقُهُ الرَّجُلُ عَلَى عِيَالِهِ وَدِينَارٌ يُنْفِقُهُ الرَّجُلُ عَلَى دَابَّتِهِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَدِينَارٌ يُنْفِقُهُ الرَّجُلُ عَلَى أَصْحَابِهِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو قِلاَبَةَ بَدَأَ بِالْعِيَالِ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ فَأَىُّ رَجُلٍ أَعْظَمُ أَجْرًا مِنْ رَجُلٍ يُنْفِقُ عَلَى عِيَالٍ لَهُ صِغَارٍ يُعِفُّهُمُ اللَّهُ بِهِ وَيُغْنِيهِمُ اللَّهُ بِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1966
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 72
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 1966
Sahih Muslim 2752 c

Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

There are one hundred (parts of) mercy for Allah and He has sent down out of these one part of mercy upon the jinn and human beings and animals and the insects, and it is because of this (one part) that they love one another, show kindness to one another and even the beast treats its young one with affection, and Allah has reserved ninety nine parts of mercy with which He would treat His servants on the Day of Resurrection.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ لِلَّهِ مِائَةَ رَحْمَةٍ أَنْزَلَ مِنْهَا رَحْمَةً وَاحِدَةً بَيْنَ الْجِنِّ وَالإِنْسِ وَالْبَهَائِمِ وَالْهَوَامِّ فَبِهَا يَتَعَاطَفُونَ وَبِهَا يَتَرَاحَمُونَ وَبِهَا تَعْطِفُ الْوَحْشُ عَلَى وَلَدِهَا وَأَخَّرَ اللَّهُ تِسْعًا وَتِسْعِينَ رَحْمَةً يَرْحَمُ بِهَا عِبَادَهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2752c
In-book reference : Book 50, Hadith 22
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 37, Hadith 6631
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2753 c

Salman reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said:

Verily, Allah created, on the same very day when He created the heavens and the earth, one hundred parts of mercy. Every part of mercy is coextensive with the space between the heavens. and the earth and He out of this mercy endowed one part to the earth and it is because of this that the mother shows affection to her child and even the beasts and birds show kindness to one another and when there would be the Day of Resurrection, Allah would make full (use of Mercy).
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ أَبِي هِنْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ، عَنْ سَلْمَانَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ خَلَقَ يَوْمَ خَلَقَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضَ مِائَةَ رَحْمَةٍ كُلُّ رَحْمَةٍ طِبَاقَ مَا بَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ وَالأَرْضِ فَجَعَلَ مِنْهَا فِي الأَرْضِ رَحْمَةً فَبِهَا تَعْطِفُ الْوَالِدَةُ عَلَى وَلَدِهَا وَالْوَحْشُ وَالطَّيْرُ بَعْضُهَا عَلَى بَعْضٍ فَإِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْقِيَامَةِ أَكْمَلَهَا بِهَذِهِ الرَّحْمَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2753c
In-book reference : Book 50, Hadith 25
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 37, Hadith 6634
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1780
Narrated 'Aishah:

"The Messenger of Allah (saws) said to me: 'If you want to stick with me, then suffice yourself in the world with the provisions of the rider. And beware of gatherings of the rich, and do not consider a garment to be worn out until it has been patched.'"

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Gharib, we do not know of it except as a narration of Salih bin Hassan. He said: I heard Muhammad bin Isma'il saying: "Salih bin Hassan is Munkar is Hadith." And Salih bin Hassan - the one who Ibn Abi Dhi'b reports from - is trustworthy.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] The meaning of this saying: "And beware of gathering of the rich" is similar to what was related from Abu Hurairah from the Prophet (saws), that he said: "Whoever sees one that has been more favored than him in appearance and provision, then let him look at the one who is less than him, rather than one who is favored more than him. For indeed it is more appropriate so that he not scorn Allah's favors [upon him]."

And it has been related from 'Awn bin 'Abdullah who said: "I accompanied the rich, and did not see anyone with more troubles than me. I saw a beast that was better than my beast, and a garment that was better than my garment. And I accompanied the poor, and felt at ease."

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الْوَرَّاقُ، وَأَبُو يَحْيَى الْحِمَّانِيُّ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا صَالِحُ بْنُ حَسَّانَ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ قَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِذَا أَرَدْتِ اللُّحُوقَ بِي فَلْيَكْفِيكِ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا كَزَادِ الرَّاكِبِ وَإِيَّاكِ وَمُجَالَسَةَ الأَغْنِيَاءِ وَلاَ تَسْتَخْلِقِي ثَوْبًا حَتَّى تُرَقِّعِيهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ صَالِحِ بْنِ حَسَّانَ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَسَمِعْتُ مُحَمَّدًا يَقُولُ صَالِحُ بْنُ حَسَّانَ مُنْكَرُ الْحَدِيثِ وَصَالِحُ بْنُ أَبِي حَسَّانَ الَّذِي رَوَى عَنْهُ ابْنُ أَبِي ذِئْبٍ ثِقَةٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَمَعْنَى قَوْلِهِ ‏"‏ وَإِيَّاكِ وَمُجَالَسَةَ الأَغْنِيَاءِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ هُوَ نَحْوُ مَا رُوِيَ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ رَأَى مَنْ فُضِّلَ عَلَيْهِ فِي الْخَلْقِ وَالرِّزْقِ فَلْيَنْظُرْ إِلَى مَنْ هُوَ أَسْفَلُ مِنْهُ مِمَّنْ فُضِّلَ هُوَ عَلَيْهِ فَإِنَّهُ أَجْدَرُ أَنْ لاَ يَزْدَرِيَ نِعْمَةَ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَيُرْوَى عَنْ عَوْنِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ قَالَ صَحِبْتُ الأَغْنِيَاءَ فَلَمْ أَرَ أَحَدًا أَكْثَرَ هَمًّا مِنِّي أَرَى دَابَّةً خَيْرًا مِنْ دَابَّتِي وَثَوْبًا خَيْرًا مِنْ ثَوْبِي وَصَحِبْتُ الْفُقَرَاءَ فَاسْتَرَحْتُ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1780
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 68
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 1780
Sunan Abi Dawud 4885

Narrated Jundub:

A desert Arab came and making his camel kneel and tethering it, entered the mosque and prayed behind the Messenger of Allah (saws). When The Messenger of Allah (saws) had given the salutation, he went to his riding beast and, after untethering and riding it, he called out: O Allah, show mercy to me and to Muhammad and associate no one else in Thy mercy to us. The Messenger of Allah (saws) then said: Do you think that he or his camel is farther astray? Did you not listen to what he said? They replied: Certainly.

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الصَّمَدِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْوَارِثِ، مِنْ كِتَابِهِ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا الْجُرَيْرِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْجُشَمِيِّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا جُنْدُبٌ، قَالَ جَاءَ أَعْرَابِيٌّ فَأَنَاخَ رَاحِلَتَهُ ثُمَّ عَقَلَهَا ثُمَّ دَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ فَصَلَّى خَلْفَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمَّا سَلَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَتَى رَاحِلَتَهُ فَأَطْلَقَهَا ثُمَّ رَكِبَ ثُمَّ نَادَى اللَّهُمَّ ارْحَمْنِي وَمُحَمَّدًا وَلاَ تُشْرِكْ فِي رَحْمَتِنَا أَحَدًا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أَتَقُولُونَ هُوَ أَضَلُّ أَمْ بَعِيرُهُ أَلَمْ تَسْمَعُوا إِلَى مَا قَالَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا بَلَى ‏.‏
  ضعيف بزيادة ف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4885
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 113
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4867
Mishkat al-Masabih 1896
Abu Huraira reported God's messenger as saying, “Every bone of men’s fingers and toes must give sadaqa every day the sun rises. If one gives justice between two men it is sadaqa; if one helps a man with his beast, loading or lifting* his goods on it, it is sadaqa; a good word is sadaqa; every step one takes towards prayer is sadaqa; and if anyone removes anything injurious from the road it is sadaqa.” (Bukhari and Muslim.) * Mirqat suggests that the transmitter says 'loading or lifting', being doubtful which word was used.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " كُلُّ سُلَامَى مِنَ النَّاسِ عَلَيْهِ صَدَقَةٌ: كُلَّ يَوْمٍ تَطْلُعُ فِيهِ الشَّمْسُ يَعْدِلُ بَيْنَ الِاثْنَيْنِ صَدَقَةٌ وَيُعِينُ الرَّجُلَ عَلَى دَابَّتِهِ فَيَحْمِلُ عَلَيْهَا أَوْ يَرْفَعُ عَلَيْهَا مَتَاعَهُ صَدَقَةٌ والكلمة الطّيبَة صَدَقَة وكل خطْوَة تخطوها إِلَى الصَّلَاةِ صَدَقَةٌ وَيُمِيطُ الْأَذَى عَنِ الطَّرِيقِ صَدَقَة "
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1896
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 123
Sahih al-Bukhari 5503

Narrated Rafi` bin Khadij:

that he said, "O Allah's Apostle! We have no knife." The Prophet said, "if the killing tool causes blood to gush out, and if Allah's Name is mentioned, eat (of the slaughtered animal). But do not slaughter with a nail or a tooth, for the nail is the knife of Ethiopians and a tooth is a bone." Suddenly a camel ran away and it was stopped (with an arrow). The Prophet then said, "Of these camels there are some which are as wild as wild beasts; so if one of them runs away from you and you cannot catch it, treat it in this manner (i.e. shoot it with an arrow).

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَانُ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنْ عَبَايَةَ بْنِ رَافِعٍ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَيْسَ لَنَا مُدًى‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا أَنْهَرَ الدَّمَ وَذُكِرَ اسْمُ اللَّهِ فَكُلْ، لَيْسَ الظُّفُرَ وَالسِّنَّ، أَمَّا الظُّفُرُ فَمُدَى الْحَبَشَةِ، وَأَمَّا السِّنُّ فَعَظْمٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَنَدَّ بَعِيرٌ فَحَبَسَهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ لِهَذِهِ الإِبِلِ أَوَابِدَ كَأَوَابِدِ الْوَحْشِ فَمَا غَلَبَكُمْ مِنْهَا فَاصْنَعُوا هَكَذَا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5503
In-book reference : Book 72, Hadith 29
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 411
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 1067
'Abdullah bin Umm Maktum, the Mu'adhdhin (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
I said to the Messenger of Allah (PBUH): "There are many poisonous insects and wild beasts in Al-Madinah, and I am blind. Please grant me permission to perform Salat at home." He (PBUH) enquired whether he could hear the call: Hayya 'alas-Salah; Hayya 'alal-Falah (Come to the prayer, come to the salvation). When he replied in affirmative, the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) directed him to come (to mosque) for prayer."

[Abu Dawud].

وعن عبد الله- وقيل‏:‏ عمرو بن قيس المعروف بابن أم مكتوم المؤذن رضي الله عنه أنه قال‏:‏ يا رسول الله إن المدينة كثيرة الهوام والسباع‏.‏ فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏"‏تسمع حي على الصلاة، حي على الفلاح، فحيهلا‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه أبو داود بإسناد حسن‏.‏ (12)
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1067
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 77
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2183
Hudhaifah bin Asid said:
"The Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) stood over us on a balcony, and we were discussing the Hour. So the Messenger of Allah(s.a.w) said: 'The Hour shall not be established until you see ten signs. The sun rising from its setting place, Ya'juj and Ma'juj, the beast of the earth, and three collapses of the earth: A collapse in the east, a collapse in the west and a collapse in the 'Arabian peninsula. And a fire that comes out of a place within 'Adan, driving the people, or gathering the people, camping where they camp, and resting where they rest."'
حَدَّثَنَا بُنْدَارٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ فُرَاتٍ الْقَزَّازِ، عَنْ أَبِي الطُّفَيْلِ، عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ بْنِ أَسِيدٍ، قَالَ أَشْرَفَ عَلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ غُرْفَةٍ وَنَحْنُ نَتَذَاكَرُ السَّاعَةَ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ تَقُومُ السَّاعَةُ حَتَّى تَرَوْا عَشْرَ آيَاتٍ طُلُوعُ الشَّمْسِ مِنْ مَغْرِبِهَا وَيَأْجُوجُ وَمَأْجُوجُ وَالدَّابَّةُ وَثَلاَثَةُ خُسُوفٍ خَسْفٍ بِالْمَشْرِقِ وَخَسْفٍ بِالْمَغْرِبِ وَخَسْفٍ بِجَزِيرَةِ الْعَرَبِ وَنَارٌ تَخْرُجُ مِنْ قَعْرِ عَدَنَ تَسُوقُ النَّاسَ أَوْ تَحْشُرُ النَّاسَ فَتَبِيتُ مَعَهُمْ حَيْثُ بَاتُوا وَتَقِيلُ مَعَهُمْ حَيْثُ قَالُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏

حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ فُرَاتٍ، نَحْوَهُ وَزَادَ فِيهِ ‏"‏ الدُّخَانَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ فُرَاتٍ الْقَزَّازِ، نَحْوَ حَدِيثِ وَكِيعٍ عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، ‏.‏

حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ الطَّيَالِسِيُّ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، وَالْمَسْعُودِيِّ، سَمِعَا مِنْ، فُرَاتٍ الْقَزَّازِ نَحْوَ حَدِيثِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنْ سُفْيَانَ عَنْ فُرَاتٍ وَزَادَ فِيهِ ‏"‏ الدَّجَّالَ أَوِ الدُّخَانَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُوسَى، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو النُّعْمَانِ الْحَكَمُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْعِجْلِيُّ، ...

Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2183
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 26
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2183
Sunan Abi Dawud 1526

Narrated AbuMusa al-Ash'ari:

Once we accompanied the Messenger of Allah (saws) on a journey. When we reached near Medina, the people began to say aloud: "Allah is most great," and they raised their voice.

The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: O people, you are not supplicating one who is deaf and absent, but you are supplicating One Who is nearer to you than the neck of your riding beast.

The Messenger of Allah (saws) then said: AbuMusa, should I not point out to you one of the treasures of Paradise?

I asked: What is that?

He replied: "There is no might and there is no power except in Allah"

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، وَعَلِيِّ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، وَسَعِيدٍ الْجُرَيْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ النَّهْدِيِّ، أَنَّ أَبَا مُوسَى الأَشْعَرِيَّ، قَالَ كُنْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي سَفَرٍ فَلَمَّا دَنَوْا مِنَ الْمَدِينَةِ كَبَّرَ النَّاسُ وَرَفَعُوا أَصْوَاتَهُمْ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّكُمْ لاَ تَدْعُونَ أَصَمَّ وَلاَ غَائِبًا إِنَّ الَّذِي تَدْعُونَهُ بَيْنَكُمْ وَبَيْنَ أَعْنَاقِ رِكَابِكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَا أَبَا مُوسَى أَلاَ أَدُلُّكَ عَلَى كَنْزٍ مِنْ كُنُوزِ الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ وَمَا هُوَ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ حَوْلَ وَلاَ قُوَّةَ إِلاَّ بِاللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
  صحيح ق دون قوله إن الذي تدعونه بينكم وبين أعناق ركائبكم وهو منكر   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1526
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 111
English translation : Book 8, Hadith 1521
Sunan Abi Dawud 5104

Narrated Ali ibn Umar ibn Husayn ibn Ali:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) as saying: Do not go out much when there are few people about , for Allah the Exalted scatters abroad of His beasts in that hour (according to Ibn Marwan's version).

Ibn Marwan's version has: For Allah has creatures. He then mentioned the barking of dogs and braying of asses in a similar manner. He added in his version: Ibn al-Had said: Shurahbil ibn al-Hajib told me on the authority of Jabir ibn Abdullah from the Messenger of Allah (saws) similar to it.

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي هِلاَلٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ مَرْوَانَ الدِّمَشْقِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْهَادِ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عُمَرَ بْنِ حُسَيْنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ، وَغَيْرِهِ، قَالاَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ أَقِلُّوا الْخُرُوجَ بَعْدَ هَدْأَةِ الرِّجْلِ فَإِنَّ لِلَّهِ تَعَالَى دَوَابَّ يَبُثُّهُنَّ فِي الأَرْضِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ مَرْوَانَ ‏"‏ فِي تِلْكَ السَّاعَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّ لِلَّهِ خَلْقًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ نُبَاحَ الْكَلْبِ وَالْحَمِيرَ نَحْوَهُ وَزَادَ فِي حَدِيثِهِ قَالَ ابْنُ الْهَادِ وَحَدَّثَنِي شُرَحْبِيلُ الْحَاجِبُ عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِثْلَهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 5104
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 332
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5085
Mishkat al-Masabih 2527
He said that a man asked God’s messenger to describe a pilgrim, and he replied, “Unkempt and unperfumed." Another got up and asked which part of the pilgrimage was most excellent, and he replied, “Raising the voice in the talbiya and shedding the blood of sacrificial victims." Another got up and asked the meaning of sabil (This refers to the words translated "those who can afford the journey" in Qur’an 3:97, quoted above in ’All’s tradition), and he replied, “Provisions and a riding-beast." It is transmitted in Sharh as-sunna, and Ibn Majah transmitted it in his Sunan without mentioning the last section.
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: سَأَلَ رَجُلٌ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: مَا الْحَاج؟ فَقَالَ: «الشعث النَّفْل» . فَقَامَ آخَرُ فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَيُّ الْحَجِّ أَفْضَلُ؟ قَالَ: «الْعَجُّ وَالثَّجُّ» . فَقَامَ آخَرُ فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا السَّبِيلُ؟ قَالَ: «زَادٌ وَرَاحِلَةٌ» رَوَاهُ فِي شَرْحِ السُّنَّةِ. وَرَوَى ابْنُ مَاجَهْ فِي سُنَنِهِ إِلَّا أَنَّهُ لَمْ يذكر الْفَصْل الْأَخير
  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2527
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 21
Mishkat al-Masabih 2332
Anas reported God’s messenger as saying, "God is more pleased with the repentance of His servant when he turns penitently towards Him than one of you would be if his riding-beast which was carrying his food and drink escaped from him in a waterless desert and he, despairing of recovering it, went and lay down in the shade of a tree, then suddenly saw it standing beside him and, seizing its halter, said from excess of joy, ‘O God, Thou art my servant and I am Thy lord’, making a mistake from excess of joy.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " لَلَّهُ أَشَدُّ فَرَحًا بِتَوْبَةِ عَبْدِهِ حِينَ يَتُوبُ إِلَيْهِ مِنْ أَحَدِكُمْ كانَ رَاحِلَتُهُ بِأَرْضٍ فَلَاةٍ فَانْفَلَتَتْ مِنْهُ وَعَلَيْهَا طَعَامُهُ وَشَرَابُهُ فَأَيِسَ مِنْهَا فَأَتَى شَجَرَةً فَاضْطَجَعَ فِي ظِلِّهَا قَدْ أَيِسَ مِنْ رَاحِلَتِهِ فَبَيْنَمَا هُوَ كذلكَ إِذ هُوَ بِهَا قَائِمَةً عِنْدَهُ فَأَخَذَ بِخِطَامِهَا ثُمَّ قَالَ مِنْ شِدَّةِ الْفَرَحِ: اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ عَبْدِي وَأَنَا رَبُّكَ أَخْطَأَ مِنْ شِدَّةِ الْفَرَحِ ". رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيحٌ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2332
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 106
Mishkat al-Masabih 2365, 2366
He reported God’s messenger as saying, “God has a hundred, mercies of which He has sent down one among jinn and men, animals and creeping things. By it they are kind to one another, by it they show mercy to one another, and by it the wild beast is kind to its young. But God has kept back ninety-nine mercies by which He will show mercy to His servants on the day of resurrection.” (Bukhari and Muslim). A version by Muslim from Salman has something similar, at the end of which he said, “When the day of resurrection comes He will complete them with this one.”
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسلم: «إِنَّ للَّهِ مائةَ رَحْمَةٍ أَنْزَلَ مِنْهَا رَحْمَةً وَاحِدَةً بَيْنَ الْجِنِّ وَالْإِنْسِ وَالْبَهَائِمِ وَالْهَوَامِّ فَبِهَا يَتَعَاطَفُونَ وَبِهَا يَتَرَاحَمُونَ وَبِهَا تَعْطُفُ الْوَحْشُ عَلَى وَلَدِهَا وَأَخَّرَ اللَّهُ تِسْعًا وَتِسْعِينَ رَحْمَةً يَرْحَمُ بِهَا عِبَادَهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَة»

وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لِمُسْلِمٍ عَنْ سَلْمَانَ نَحْوُهُ وَفِي آخِرِهِ قَالَ: «فَإِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْقِيَامَةِ أَكْمَلَهَا بِهَذِهِ الرَّحْمَة»

  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ, صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2365, 2366
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 138

Malik related to me from Abu Ubayd, the mawla of Sulayman ibn Abd al-Malik from Khalid ibn Madan who attributed it to the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, "Allah, the Blessed and Exalted is kind and loves kindness. He is pleased with it and helps you with it as long as it is not misplaced. When you ride dumb beasts, stop them in their stopping places, and quicken their pace when the land is barren. Travel by night, because the land is travelled faster at night than it is during the day. Beware of pitching tents on the road, for it is the path of animals and the abode of snakes."

حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدٍ، مَوْلَى سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ مَعْدَانَ، يَرْفَعُهُ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى رَفِيقٌ يُحِبُّ الرِّفْقَ وَيَرْضَى بِهِ وَيُعِينُ عَلَيْهِ مَا لاَ يُعِينُ عَلَى الْعُنْفِ فَإِذَا رَكِبْتُمْ هَذِهِ الدَّوَابَّ الْعُجْمَ فَأَنْزِلُوهَا مَنَازِلَهَا فَإِنْ كَانَتِ الأَرْضُ جَدْبَةً فَانْجُوا عَلَيْهَا بِنِقْيِهَا وَعَلَيْكُمْ بِسَيْرِ اللَّيْلِ فَإِنَّ الأَرْضَ تُطْوَى بِاللَّيْلِ مَا لاَ تُطْوَى بِالنَّهَارِ وَإِيَّاكُمْ وَالتَّعْرِيسَ عَلَى الطَّرِيقِ فَإِنَّهَا طُرُقُ الدَّوَابِّ وَمَأْوَى الْحَيَّاتِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 54, Hadith 39
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 54, Hadith 38
Arabic reference : Book 54, Hadith 1804

Yahya related to me from Malik that Yahya ibn Said said that Sulayman ibn Yasar told him that Abu Ayyub al-Ansari once set off to do hajj and then, when he reached an-Naziya, on the road to Makka, his riding beasts strayed. He reached Umar ibn al-Khattab on the day of sacrifice and told him what had happened and Umar said, "Do what someone doing umra would do, and then you can leave ihram, and then when the hajj next comes upon you, do it and sacrifice whatever animal is easy for you ."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ يَسَارٍ، أَنَّ أَبَا أَيُّوبَ الأَنْصَارِيَّ، خَرَجَ حَاجًّا حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ بِالنَّازِيَةِ مِنْ طَرِيقِ مَكَّةَ أَضَلَّ رَوَاحِلَهُ وَإِنَّهُ قَدِمَ عَلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ فَذَكَرَ ذَلِكَ لَهُ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ اصْنَعْ كَمَا يَصْنَعُ الْمُعْتَمِرُ ثُمَّ قَدْ حَلَلْتَ فَإِذَا أَدْرَكَكَ الْحَجُّ قَابِلاً فَاحْجُجْ وَأَهْدِ مَا اسْتَيْسَرَ مِنَ الْهَدْىِ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 162
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 864
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4320
It was narrated that Thabit bin Yazid Al-Ansari said:
"We were with the Prophet on a journey. We stopped to camp and the people caught some mastigures. I took a mastigure and grilled it, and brought it to the Prophet. He took a palm stalk, and started counting his fingers with it, and said: 'A nation from among the children of Israel was turned into beasts of the Earth, and I do not know what kind of animals they were, I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, the people have eaten some of them.' He did not tell them to eat it, and he did not forbid them from eating it."
أَخْبَرَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ الْبَلْخِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، سَلاَّمُ بْنُ سُلَيْمٍ عَنْ حُصَيْنٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ ثَابِتِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي سَفَرٍ فَنَزَلْنَا مَنْزِلاً فَأَصَابَ النَّاسُ ضِبَابًا فَأَخَذْتُ ضَبًّا فَشَوَيْتُهُ ثُمَّ أَتَيْتُ بِهِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخَذَ عُودًا يَعُدُّ بِهِ أَصَابِعَهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ أُمَّةً مِنْ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ مُسِخَتْ دَوَابَّ فِي الأَرْضِ وَإِنِّي لاَ أَدْرِي أَىُّ الدَّوَابِّ هِيَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ النَّاسَ قَدْ أَكَلُوا مِنْهَا - قَالَ - فَمَا أَمَرَ بِأَكْلِهَا وَلاَ نَهَى ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4320
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 58
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 4325
Musnad Ahmad 1086
It was narrated that Suwaid bin Ghafalah said:
‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: If I tell you a hadeeth from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), then being thrown down from heaven is dearer to me than telling a lie about him. But if I tell you something that is between me and you, then war is deceit. I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: `Some people will emerge at the end of time who are young in age and foolish. They will speak the best of words, they will recite Qur`an but it will not go any further than their throats. `Abdur-Rahman said: Their faith will not go any further than their throats. They will pass out of the faith as the arrow passes out of the prey. If you meet them then kill them, for in killing them there will be for the one who kills them reward with Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, on the Day of Resurrection.` ‘Abdur-Rahman said: “If you meet them, then kill them, for killing them will bring to those who kill them reward on the Day of Resurrection.”
حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، حَدَّثَنَا الْأَعْمَشُ، وَعَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنِ الْأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ خَيْثَمَةَ، عَنْ سُوَيْدِ بْنِ غَفَلَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ إِذَا حَدَّثْتُكُمْ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حَدِيثًا فَلَأَنْ أَخِرَّ مِنْ السَّمَاءِ أَحَبُّ إِلَيَّ مِنْ أَنْ أَكْذِبَ عَلَيْهِ وَإِذَا حَدَّثْتُكُمْ فِيمَا بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَكُمْ فَإِنَّ الْحَرْبَ خَدْعَةٌ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ يَخْرُجُ قَوْمٌ فِي آخِرِ الزَّمَانِ أَحْدَاثُ الْأَسْنَانِ سُفَهَاءُ وَقَالَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ أَسْفَاهُ الْأَحْلَامِ يَقُولُونَ مِنْ قَوْلِ خَيْرِ الْبَرِيَّةِ يَقْرَءُونَ الْقُرْآنَ لَا يُجَاوِزُ حَنَاجِرَهُمْ قَالَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ لَا يُجَاوِزُ إِيمَانُهُمْ حَنَاجِرَهُمْ يَمْرُقُونَ مِنْ الدِّينِ كَمَا يَمْرُقُ السَّهْمُ مِنْ الرَّمِيَّةِ فَإِذَا لَقِيتُمُوهُمْ فَاقْتُلُوهُمْ فَإِنَّ فِي قَتْلِهِمْ أَجْرًا لِمَنْ قَتَلَهُمْ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ قَالَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ فَإِذَا لَقِيتَهُمْ فَاقْتُلْهُمْ فَإِنَّ قَتْلَهُمْ أَجْرٌ لِمَنْ قَتَلَهُمْ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam), al-Bukhari (3611) and Muslim (1066)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1086
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 503
Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 228
Abu Dharr said (may Allah be well pleased with him):
“Allah’s Messenger said (Allah bless him and give him peace): "I surely know the first man who will enter the Garden of Paradise, and the last man who will emerge from the Fire of Hell. The man will be brought forth on the Day of Resurrection, and the command will be given: “Show him his minor sins, and let his major sins be hidden from him!” He will therefore be told: “On such-and-such a day, you committed such-and-such and such-and-such sins!” He will acknowledge [his sins] and not disavow them and he will be fearful of those sins that are major offenses, so the command will be given: “In place of every bad deed he committed, grant him a good deed!” He will therefore say: “I am guilty of sins that I do not see here!” Abu Dharr said: “I saw Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace) smile so broadly that his molar teeth showed!”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَمَّارٍ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ حُرَيْثٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنِ الْمَعْرُورِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، قَالَ‏:‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ إِنِّي لأَعْلَمُ أَوَّلَ رَجُلٍ يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ، وَآخَرَ رَجُلٍ يَخْرُجُ مِنَ النَّارِ، يُؤْتَى بِالرَّجُلِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ، فَيُقَالُ‏:‏ اعْرِضُوا عَلَيْهِ صِغَارَ ذُنُوبِهِ وَيُخَبَّأُ عَنْهُ كِبَارُهَا، فَيُقَالُ لَهُ‏:‏ عَمِلْتَ يَوْمَ كَذَا وَكَذَا، كَذَا، وَهُوَ مُقِرٌّ، لا يُنْكِرُ، وَهُوَ مُشْفِقٌ مِنْ كِبَارِهَا، فَيُقَالُ‏:‏ أَعْطُوهُ مَكَانَ كُلِّ سَيِّئَةٍ عَمِلَهَا حَسَنَةً، فَيَقُولُ‏:‏ إِنَّ لِي ذُنُوبًا مَا أَرَاهَا هَاهُنَا‏.‏‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Zubair `Aliza'i)
Reference : Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 228
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 4
Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 231
Abdullah ibn Mas'ud said (may Allah be well pleased with him):
"Allah’s Messenger said (Allah bless him and give him peace): “I am well aware of the last person to emerge from the Hellfire. After crawling out, he will be told: ‘Go and enter the Garden of Paradise!’ He will therefore enter the Garden of Paradise, but he will find that the people have occupied the abodes, so he will return and say: ‘O my Lord, the people have occupied the abodes!’ He will therefore be asked: ‘Do you remember the time you were in?’ He will say: ‘Yes,’ so he will be told: ‘Make a wish!’ He will make a wish, whereupon he will be told: ‘You have what you wished for, and this world ten times over!’ He will then say: ‘Are you, the Sovereign, mocking me?”’ He ['Abdu’llah ibn Mas'ud] said: “I saw Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace) grin so broadly that his molar teeth showed!”
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَبِيدَةَ السَّلْمَانِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ إِنِّي لأَعْرفُ آخِرَ أَهْلِ النَّارِ خُرُوجًا، رَجُلٌ يَخْرُجُ مِنْهَا زَحْفًا، فَيُقَالُ لَهُ‏:‏ انْطَلِقْ فَادْخُلِ الْجَنَّةَ، قَالَ‏:‏ فَيَذْهَبُ لِيَدْخُلَ الْجَنَّةَ، فَيَجِدُ النَّاسَ قَدْ أَخَذُوا الْمَنَازِلَ، فَيَرْجِعُ فَيَقُولُ‏:‏ يَا رَبِّ، قَدْ أَخَذَ النَّاسُ الْمَنَازِلَ، فَيُقَالُ لَهُ‏:‏ أَتَذْكُرُ الزَّمَانَ الَّذِي كُنْتَ فِيهِ، فَيَقُولُ‏:‏ نَعَمْ، قَالَ‏:‏ فَيُقَالُ لَهُ‏:‏ تَمَنَّ، قَالَ‏:‏ فَيَتَمَنَّى، فَيُقَالُ لَهُ‏:‏ فَإِنَّ لَكَ الَّذِي تَمَنَّيْتَ وَعَشَرَةَ أَضْعَافِ الدُّنْيَا، قَالَ‏:‏ فَيَقُولُ‏:‏ تَسْخَرُ بِي وَأَنْتَ الْمَلِكُ قَالَ‏:‏ فَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، ضَحِكَ، حَتَّى بَدَتْ نَوَاجِذُهُ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Zubair `Aliza'i)
Reference : Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 231
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 7
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4354
It was narrated that Jabir said:
"The Messenger of Allah sent us with Abu Ubaidah and we numbered over three hundred men. He supplied us with a sack of dates and gave them out by the handful. When he ran short, he gave us one date at a time, until we used to suck on it like an infant, and we would drink water with it. When we ran out of them it became very difficult for us. We used to hit the Khabat leaves with our bows to knock them down) and swallow them, then drink water with it. We became known as Jaish Al-Khabat (the Khabat army). Then, when we were about to turn inland, we saw a beast like a hill, caloled Al-'Anbar. Abu 'Ubaidah said: 'It is dead meat, do not eat it.' Then he said: 'The army of the Messenger of Allah in the cause of Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, and we are forced by necessity; eat in the name of Allah. 'So we arte from it and we made some if it into jerked meat. Thirteen men could sit in its eye-socket. Abu Ubaidah took one of its ribs and seated a man on the biggest camel that the people had, and they passed beneath it. When we came to the Messenger of Allah, he said: 'What kept you so long?' We said: The Quraish' and we told him about the beast. He said: 'That is provision that Allah granted to you. Do you have anything of it with you? "We said: ' Yes."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُمَرَ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مُقَدَّمٍ الْمُقَدَّمِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ بَعَثَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَعَ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ وَنَحْنُ ثَلاَثُمِائَةٍ وَبِضْعَةَ عَشَرَ وَزَوَّدَنَا جِرَابًا مِنْ تَمْرٍ فَأَعْطَانَا قَبْضَةً قَبْضَةً فَلَمَّا أَنْ جُزْنَاهُ أَعْطَانَا تَمْرَةً تَمْرَةً حَتَّى إِنْ كُنَّا لَنَمُصُّهَا كَمَا يَمُصُّ الصَّبِيُّ وَنَشْرَبُ عَلَيْهَا الْمَاءَ فَلَمَّا فَقَدْنَاهَا وَجَدْنَا فَقْدَهَا حَتَّى إِنْ كُنَّا لَنَخْبِطُ الْخَبَطَ بِقِسِيِّنَا وَنَسَفُّهُ ثُمَّ نَشْرَبُ عَلَيْهِ مِنَ الْمَاءِ حَتَّى سُمِّينَا جَيْشَ الْخَبَطِ ثُمَّ أَجَزْنَا السَّاحِلَ فَإِذَا دَابَّةٌ مِثْلُ الْكَثِيبِ يُقَالُ لَهُ الْعَنْبَرُ فَقَالَ أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ مَيْتَةٌ لاَ تَأْكُلُوهُ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ جَيْشُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَفِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَنَحْنُ مُضْطَرُّونَ كُلُوا بِاسْمِ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَأَكَلْنَا مِنْهُ وَجَعَلْنَا مِنْهُ وَشِيقَةً وَلَقَدْ جَلَسَ فِي مَوْضِعِ عَيْنِهِ ثَلاَثَةَ عَشَرَ رَجُلاً - قَالَ - فَأَخَذَ أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ ضِلَعًا مِنْ أَضْلاَعِهِ فَرَحَلَ بِهِ أَجْسَمَ بَعِيرٍ مِنْ أَبَاعِرِ الْقَوْمِ فَأَجَازَ تَحْتَهُ فَلَمَّا قَدِمْنَا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَا حَبَسَكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْنَا كُنَّا نَتَّبِعُ عِيرَاتِ ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4354
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 92
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 4359
Sunan Abi Dawud 4604

Narrated Al-Miqdam ibn Ma'dikarib:

The Prophet (saws) said: Beware! I have been given the Qur'an and something like it, yet the time is coming when a man replete on his couch will say: Keep to the Qur'an; what you find in it to be permissible treat as permissible, and what you find in it to be prohibited treat as prohibited. Beware! The domestic ass, beasts of prey with fangs, a find belonging to confederate, unless its owner does not want it, are not permissible to you If anyone comes to some people, they must entertain him, but if they do not, he has a right to mulct them to an amount equivalent to his entertainment.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ بْنُ نَجْدَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَمْرِو بْنُ كَثِيرِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ حَرِيزِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي عَوْفٍ، عَنِ الْمِقْدَامِ بْنِ مَعْدِيكَرِبَ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏ "‏ أَلاَ إِنِّي أُوتِيتُ الْكِتَابَ وَمِثْلَهُ مَعَهُ أَلاَ يُوشِكُ رَجُلٌ شَبْعَانُ عَلَى أَرِيكَتِهِ يَقُولُ عَلَيْكُمْ بِهَذَا الْقُرْآنِ فَمَا وَجَدْتُمْ فِيهِ مِنْ حَلاَلٍ فَأَحِلُّوهُ وَمَا وَجَدْتُمْ فِيهِ مِنْ حَرَامٍ فَحَرِّمُوهُ أَلاَ لاَ يَحِلُّ لَكُمْ لَحْمُ الْحِمَارِ الأَهْلِيِّ وَلاَ كُلُّ ذِي نَابٍ مِنَ السَّبُعِ وَلاَ لُقَطَةُ مُعَاهِدٍ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَسْتَغْنِيَ عَنْهَا صَاحِبُهَا وَمَنْ نَزَلَ بِقَوْمٍ فَعَلَيْهِمْ أَنْ يَقْرُوهُ فَإِنْ لَمْ يَقْرُوهُ فَلَهُ أَنْ يُعْقِبَهُمْ بِمِثْلِ قِرَاهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4604
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 9
English translation : Book 41, Hadith 4587
Sahih al-Bukhari 2324

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, "While a man was riding a cow, it turned towards him and said, 'I have not been created for this purpose (i.e. carrying), I have been created for ploughing." The Prophet added, "I, Abu Bakr and `Umar believe in the story." The Prophet went on, "A wolf caught a sheep, and when the shepherd chased it, the wolf said, 'Who will be its guard on the day of wild beasts, when there will be no shepherd for it except me?' "After narrating it, the Prophet said, "I, Abu Bakr and `Umar too believe it." Abu Salama (a sub-narrator) said, "Abu Bakr and `Umar were not present then."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا غُنْدَرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ سَعْدٍ، سَمِعْتُ أَبَا سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ بَيْنَمَا رَجُلٌ رَاكِبٌ عَلَى بَقَرَةٍ الْتَفَتَتْ إِلَيْهِ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ لَمْ أُخْلَقْ لِهَذَا، خُلِقْتُ لِلْحِرَاثَةِ، قَالَ آمَنْتُ بِهِ أَنَا وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ، وَأَخَذَ الذِّئْبُ شَاةً فَتَبِعَهَا الرَّاعِي، فَقَالَ الذِّئْبُ مَنْ لَهَا يَوْمَ السَّبُعِ، يَوْمَ لاَ رَاعِيَ لَهَا غَيْرِي‏.‏ قَالَ آمَنْتُ بِهِ أَنَا وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو سَلَمَةَ مَا هُمَا يَوْمَئِذٍ فِي الْقَوْمِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2324
In-book reference : Book 41, Hadith 5
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 39, Hadith 517
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 3136

Narrated Anas ibn Malik:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) passed Hamzah who was killed and disfigured. He said: If Safiyyah were not grieved, I would have left him until the birds and beasts of prey would have eaten him, and he would have been resurrected from their bellies. The garments were scanty and the slain were in great number. So one, two and three persons were shrouded in one garment. The narrator Qutaybah added: They were then buried in one grave. The Messenger of Allah (saws) asked: Which of the two learnt the Qur'an more? He then advanced him toward the qiblah (direction of prayer).

حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا زَيْدٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ الْحُبَابِ - ح وَحَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو صَفْوَانَ، - يَعْنِي الْمَرْوَانِيَّ - عَنْ أُسَامَةَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، - الْمَعْنَى - أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَرَّ عَلَى حَمْزَةَ وَقَدْ مُثِّلَ بِهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لَوْلاَ أَنْ تَجِدَ صَفِيَّةُ فِي نَفْسِهَا لَتَرَكْتُهُ حَتَّى تَأْكُلَهُ الْعَافِيَةُ حَتَّى يُحْشَرَ مِنْ بُطُونِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَلَّتِ الثِّيَابُ وَكَثُرَتِ الْقَتْلَى فَكَانَ الرَّجُلُ وَالرَّجُلاَنِ وَالثَّلاَثَةُ يُكَفَّنُونَ فِي الثَّوْبِ الْوَاحِدِ - زَادَ قُتَيْبَةُ - ثُمَّ يُدْفَنُونَ فِي قَبْرٍ وَاحِدٍ فَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَسْأَلُ ‏"‏ أَيُّهُمْ أَكْثَرُهُمْ قُرْآنًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَيُقَدِّمُهُ إِلَى الْقِبْلَةِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3136
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 48
English translation : Book 20, Hadith 3130
Sunan Abi Dawud 4310
Abu zur’ah said:
A group of people came to Marwan in Medina, and they heard him say that the first of the signs to appear would be the coming forth of the Dajjal (Antichirst). He said: I then went to Abd Allah b. ‘Amr and mentioned it to him. He did not say anything(reliable). I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say: The first of the signs to appear will be the rising of the sun in its place of setting and the coming forth of the beast against mankind in the forenoon. Whichever of them comes first will soon be followed by the other. ’Abd Allah who used to read the scriptures (Torah, Gospel) said: I think the first of them will be the rising of the sun in its place of setting.
حَدَّثَنَا مُؤَمَّلُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، عَنْ أَبِي حَيَّانَ التَّيْمِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي زُرْعَةَ، قَالَ جَاءَ نَفَرٌ إِلَى مَرْوَانَ بِالْمَدِينَةِ فَسَمِعُوهُ يُحَدِّثُ فِي الآيَاتِ أَنَّ أَوَّلَهَا الدَّجَّالُ قَالَ فَانْصَرَفْتُ إِلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو فَحَدَّثْتُهُ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ لَمْ يَقُلْ شَيْئًا سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ أَوَّلَ الآيَاتِ خُرُوجًا طُلُوعُ الشَّمْسِ مِنْ مَغْرِبِهَا أَوِ الدَّابَّةُ عَلَى النَّاسِ ضُحًى فَأَيَّتُهُمَا كَانَتْ قَبْلَ صَاحِبَتِهَا فَالأُخْرَى عَلَى أَثَرِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ وَكَانَ يَقْرَأُ الْكُتُبَ وَأَظُنُّ أَوَّلَهُمَا خُرُوجًا طُلُوعُ الشَّمْسِ مِنْ مَغْرِبِهَا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4310
In-book reference : Book 39, Hadith 20
English translation : Book 38, Hadith 4296
Sahih Muslim 1009

Hammam b. Munabbih reported that-this is out of (those ahadith) which Abu Huraira narrated to us from Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). And he while making a mention of ahadith reported from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said this:

Sadaqa is due on every joint of a person, every day the sun rises. Administering of justice between two men is also a Sadaqa. And assisting a man to ride upon his beast, or helping him load his luggage upon it, is a Sadaqa; and a good word is a Sadaqa; and every step that you take towards prayer is a Sadaqa, and removing of harmful things from the pathway is a Sadaqa.
وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ بْنُ هَمَّامٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنْ هَمَّامِ بْنِ، مُنَبِّهٍ قَالَ هَذَا مَا حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرَ أَحَادِيثَ مِنْهَا وَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ كُلُّ سُلاَمَى مِنَ النَّاسِ عَلَيْهِ صَدَقَةٌ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ تَطْلُعُ فِيهِ الشَّمْسُ - قَالَ - تَعْدِلُ بَيْنَ الاِثْنَيْنِ صَدَقَةٌ وَتُعِينُ الرَّجُلَ فِي دَابَّتِهِ فَتَحْمِلُهُ عَلَيْهَا أَوْ تَرْفَعُ لَهُ عَلَيْهَا مَتَاعَهُ صَدَقَةٌ - قَالَ - وَالْكَلِمَةُ الطَّيِّبَةُ صَدَقَةٌ وَكُلُّ خَطْوَةٍ تَمْشِيهَا إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ صَدَقَةٌ وَتُمِيطُ الأَذَى عَنِ الطَّرِيقِ صَدَقَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1009
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 72
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 5, Hadith 2204
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1926 b

It has been narrated (through another chain of transmitters) on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:

When you travel (through a land) where there is plenty of vegetation, you should (go slow and) give the camels a chance to enjoy the benefit of the earth. When you travel (through a land) where there is scarcity of vegetation, you should hasten with them (so that you may be able to cross that land while your animals ore still in a good condition of health). When you make a halt for the night, avoid (doing so on) the road, for the tracks are the pathways of wild beasts or the abode of noxious little animals.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ مُحَمَّدٍ - عَنْ سُهَيْلٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِذَا سَافَرْتُمْ فِي الْخِصْبِ فَأَعْطُوا الإِبِلَ حَظَّهَا مِنَ الأَرْضِ وَإِذَا سَافَرْتُمْ فِي السَّنَةِ فَبَادِرُوا بِهَا نِقَيَهَا وَإِذَا عَرَّسْتُمْ فَاجْتَنِبُوا الطَّرِيقَ فَإِنَّهَا طُرُقُ الدَّوَابِّ وَمَأْوَى الْهَوَامِّ بِاللَّيْلِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1926b
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 255
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 4724
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Musnad Ahmad 719
It was narrated that `Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) said:
On Friday, the devils emerge to try to push the people to the markets, and they have banners with them. The angels sit at the doors of the mosques, writing down people`s names according to their status: the one who comes early, the one who prays, and the one who comes after him, until the imam comes out. Whoever is close to the imam and is silent or listens, and does not engage in idle talk, will have a twofold reward. The one who is further away from the imam but is silent or listens, and does not engage in idle talk will have one reward. The one who is close to the imam but engages in idle talk and does not keep silent or listen will have a twofold burden of sin. The one who is further away from the imam and engages in idle talk and does not keep silent and listen will have one burden of sin. And the one who says, Be quiet, has spoken, and the one who speaks has no Jumu’ah. Then he said: This is what I heard from your Prophet (ﷺ) say.
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحَجَّاجُ بْنُ أَرْطَاةَ، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ الْخُرَاسَانِيِّ، أَنَّهُ حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ مَوْلَى، امْرَأَتِهِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْجُمُعَةِ خَرَجَ الشَّيَاطِينُ يُرَبِّثُونَ النَّاسَ إِلَى أَسْوَاقِهِمْ وَمَعَهُمْ الرَّايَاتُ وَتَقْعُدُ الْمَلَائِكَةُ عَلَى أَبْوَابِ الْمَسَاجِدِ يَكْتُبُونَ النَّاسَ عَلَى قَدْرِ مَنَازِلِهِمْ السَّابِقَ وَالْمُصَلِّيَ وَالَّذِي يَلِيهِ حَتَّى يَخْرُجَ الْإِمَامُ فَمَنْ دَنَا مِنْ الْإِمَامِ فَأَنْصَتَ أَوْ اسْتَمَعَ وَلَمْ يَلْغُ كَانَ لَهُ كِفْلَانِ مِنْ الْأَجْرِ وَمَنْ نَأَى عَنْهُ فَاسْتَمَعَ وَأَنْصَتَ وَلَمْ يَلْغُ كَانَ لَهُ كِفْلٌ مِنْ الْأَجْرِ وَمَنْ دَنَا مِنْ الْإِمَامِ فَلَغَا وَلَمْ يُنْصِتْ وَلَمْ يَسْتَمِعْ كَانَ عَلَيْهِ كِفْلَانِ مِنْ الْوِزْرِ وَمَنْ نَأَى عَنْهُ فَلَغَا وَلَمْ يُنْصِتْ وَلَمْ يَسْتَمِعْ كَانَ عَلَيْهِ كِفْلٌ مِنْ الْوِزْرِ وَمَنْ قَالَ صَهٍ فَقَدْ تَكَلَّمَ وَمَنْ تَكَلَّمَ فَلَا جُمُعَةَ لَهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ هَكَذَا سَمِعْتُ نَبِيَّكُمْ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 719
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 152
Sahih al-Bukhari 2412

Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri:

While Allah's Apostle was sitting, a Jew came and said, "O Abul Qasim! One of your companions has slapped me on my face." The Prophet asked who that was. He replied that he was one of the Ansar. The Prophet sent for him, and on his arrival, he asked him whether he had beaten the Jew. He (replied in the affirmative and) said, "I heard him taking an oath in the market saying, 'By Him Who gave Moses superiority over all the human beings.' I said, 'O wicked man! (Has Allah given Moses superiority) even over Muhammad I became furious and slapped him over his face." The Prophet said, "Do not give a prophet superiority over another, for on the Day of Resurrection all the people will fall unconscious and I will be the first to emerge from the earth, and will see Moses standing and holding one of the legs of the Throne. I will not know whether Moses has fallen unconscious or the first unconsciousness was sufficient for him."

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا وُهَيْبٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ يَحْيَى، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ بَيْنَمَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَالِسٌ جَاءَ يَهُودِيٌّ، فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا الْقَاسِمِ ضَرَبَ وَجْهِي رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِكَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ ادْعُوهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَضَرَبْتَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ بِالسُّوقِ يَحْلِفُ وَالَّذِي اصْطَفَى مُوسَى عَلَى الْبَشَرِ‏.‏ قُلْتُ أَىْ خَبِيثُ، عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخَذَتْنِي غَضْبَةٌ ضَرَبْتُ وَجْهَهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ تُخَيِّرُوا بَيْنَ الأَنْبِيَاءِ، فَإِنَّ النَّاسَ يَصْعَقُونَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ، فَأَكُونُ أَوَّلَ مَنْ تَنْشَقُّ عَنْهُ الأَرْضُ، فَإِذَا أَنَا بِمُوسَى آخِذٌ بِقَائِمَةٍ مِنْ قَوَائِمِ الْعَرْشِ، فَلاَ أَدْرِي أَكَانَ فِيمَنْ صَعِقَ، أَمْ حُوسِبَ بِصَعْقَةِ الأُولَى ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2412
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 3
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 41, Hadith 595
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 3790

Narrated Khalid ibn al-Walid:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) forbade us to eat horse-flesh, the flesh of mules and of asses. The narrator Haywah added: Every beast of prey with a fang.

Abu Dawud said: This view is held by Malik.

Abu Dawud said: There is no harm in (eating) horse-flesh and this tradition is not practised.

Abu Dawud said: This tradition has been abrogated. A body of Companions of the Prophet (saws) had eaten horse-flesh. OF them are: Ibn al-Zubair, Fudalah bin 'Ubaid, Anas bin Malik, Asma' daughter of Abu Bakr, Suwaid bin Ghaflah, 'Alqamah; the Quraish used to slaughter them (horses) during the time of the Messenger of Allah (saws).

حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ شَبِيبٍ، وَحَيْوَةُ بْنُ شُرَيْحٍ الْحِمْصِيُّ، قَالَ حَيْوَةُ حَدَّثَنَا بَقِيَّةُ، عَنْ ثَوْرِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ يَحْيَى بْنِ الْمِقْدَامِ بْنِ مَعْدِيكَرِبَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ الْوَلِيدِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَى عَنْ أَكْلِ لُحُومِ الْخَيْلِ وَالْبِغَالِ وَالْحَمِيرِ - زَادَ حَيْوَةُ - وَكُلِّ ذِي نَابٍ مِنَ السِّبَاعِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ مَالِكٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ لاَ بَأْسَ بِلُحُومِ الْخَيْلِ وَلَيْسَ الْعَمَلُ عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَهَذَا مَنْسُوخٌ قَدْ أَكَلَ لُحُومَ الْخَيْلِ جَمَاعَةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْهُمُ ابْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ وَفَضَالَةُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ وَأَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ وَأَسْمَاءُ ابْنَةُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ وَسُوَيْدُ بْنُ غَفَلَةَ وَعَلْقَمَةُ وَكَانَتْ قُرَيْشٌ فِي عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَذْبَحُهَا ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3790
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 55
English translation : Book 27, Hadith 3781
Mishkat al-Masabih 3270
'A’isha said that once when God’s Messenger was with a number of the Emigrants and Helpers a camel came and prostrated itself before him. Thereupon his companions said, “Messenger of God, beasts and trees prostrate themselves before you, but we have most right to do so.” He replied, “Worship your Lord and honour your brother. If I were to order any one to prostrate himself before another, I would order a woman to prostrate herself before her husband; and if he were to order her to convey stones from a yellow mountain to a black one, or from a black mountain to a white one, it would be incumbent on her to do so.” Ahmad transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ فِي نَفَرٍ مِنَ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ وَالْأَنْصَارِ فَجَاءَ بِعِيرٌ فَسَجَدَ لَهُ فَقَالَ أَصْحَابُهُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ تَسْجُدُ لَكَ الْبَهَائِمُ وَالشَّجَرُ فَنَحْنُ أَحَقُّ أَنْ نَسْجُدَ لَكَ. فَقَالَ: «اعْبُدُوا رَبَّكُمْ وَأَكْرِمُوا أَخَاكُمْ وَلَوْ كُنْتُ آمُرُ أَحَدًا أَنْ يَسْجُدَ لِأَحَدٍ لَأَمَرْتُ الْمَرْأَةَ أَنْ تَسْجُدَ لِزَوْجِهَا وَلَوْ أَمَرَهَا أَنْ تَنْقُلَ مِنْ جَبَلٍ أَصْفَرَ إِلَى جَبَلٍ أَسْوَدَ وَمِنْ جَبَلٍ أَسْوَدَ إِلَى جَبَلٍ أَبْيَضَ كَانَ يَنْبَغِي لَهَا أَن تَفْعَلهُ» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمد
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3270
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 186
Sahih al-Bukhari 5544

Narrated Rafi` bin Khadij:

While we were with the Prophet. on a journey, one of the camels ran away. A man shot it with an arrow and stopped it. The Prophet said, "Of these camels some are as wild as wild beasts, so if one of them runs away and you cannot catch it, then do like this (shoot it with an arrow)." I said, "O Allah's Apostle! Sometimes when we are in battles or on a journey we want to slaughter (animals) but we have no knives." He said, "Listen! If you slaughter the animal with anything that causes its blood to flow out, and if Allah's Name is mentioned on slaughtering it, eat of it, provided that the slaughtering instrument is not a tooth or a nail, as the tooth is a bone and the nail is the knife of Ethiopians."

حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ سَلاَمٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ الطَّنَافِسِيُّ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنْ عَبَايَةَ بْنِ رِفَاعَةَ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، رَافِعِ بْنِ خَدِيجٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي سَفَرٍ فَنَدَّ بَعِيرٌ مِنَ الإِبِلِ ـ قَالَ ـ فَرَمَاهُ رَجُلٌ بِسَهْمٍ فَحَبَسَهُ، قَالَ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ لَهَا أَوَابِدَ كَأَوَابِدِ الْوَحْشِ فَمَا غَلَبَكُمْ مِنْهَا فَاصْنَعُوا بِهِ هَكَذَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّا نَكُونُ فِي الْمَغَازِي وَالأَسْفَارِ فَنُرِيدُ أَنْ نَذْبَحَ فَلاَ تَكُونُ مُدًى قَالَ ‏"‏ أَرِنْ مَا نَهَرَ ـ أَوْ أَنْهَرَ ـ الدَّمَ وَذُكِرَ اسْمُ اللَّهِ فَكُلْ، غَيْرَ السِّنِّ وَالظُّفُرِ، فَإِنَّ السِّنَّ عَظْمٌ، وَالظُّفُرَ مُدَى الْحَبَشَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5544
In-book reference : Book 72, Hadith 69
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 452
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 208 a

It is reported on the authority of Ibn 'Abbas that when this verse was revealed:

" And warn thy nearest kindred" (and thy group of selected people among them) the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) set off till he climbed Safa' and called loudly: Be on your guard! They said: Who is it calling aloud? They said: Muhammad. They gathered round him, and he said: O sons of so and so, O sons of so and so, O sons of 'Abd Manaf, O sons of 'Abd al-Muttalib, and they gathered around him. He (the Apostle) said: If I were to inform you that there were horsemen emerging out of the foot of this mountain, would you believe me? They said: We have not experienced any lie from you. He said: Well, I am a warner to you before a severe torment. He (the narrator) said that Abu Lahab then said: Destruction to you! Is it for this you have gathered us? He (the Holy Prophet) then stood up, and this verse was revealed:" Perish the hands of Abu Lahab, and he indeed perished" (cxi. 1). A'mash recited this to the end of the Sura.
وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ لَمَّا نَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ ‏{‏ وَأَنْذِرْ عَشِيرَتَكَ الأَقْرَبِينَ‏}‏ وَرَهْطَكَ مِنْهُمُ الْمُخْلَصِينَ ‏.‏ خَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى صَعِدَ الصَّفَا فَهَتَفَ ‏"‏ يَا صَبَاحَاهْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا مَنْ هَذَا الَّذِي يَهْتِفُ قَالُوا مُحَمَّدٌ ‏.‏ فَاجْتَمَعُوا إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا بَنِي فُلاَنٍ يَا بَنِي فُلاَنٍ يَا بَنِي فُلاَنٍ يَا بَنِي عَبْدِ مَنَافٍ يَا بَنِي عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ ‏"‏ فَاجْتَمَعُوا إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَرَأَيْتَكُمْ لَوْ أَخْبَرْتُكُمْ أَنَّ خَيْلاً تَخْرُجُ بِسَفْحِ هَذَا الْجَبَلِ أَكُنْتُمْ مُصَدِّقِيَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا مَا جَرَّبْنَا عَلَيْكَ كَذِبًا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنِّي نَذِيرٌ لَكُمْ بَيْنَ يَدَىْ عَذَابٍ شَدِيدٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ أَبُو لَهَبٍ تَبًّا لَكَ أَمَا جَمَعْتَنَا إِلاَّ لِهَذَا ثُمَّ قَامَ فَنَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ السُّورَةُ تَبَّتْ يَدَا أَبِي لَهَبٍ وَقَدْ تَبَّ ‏.‏ كَذَا قَرَأَ الأَعْمَشُ إِلَى آخِرِ السُّورَةِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 208a
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 414
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 406
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 4339
It was narrated from ‘Abdullah bin Mas’ud that the Messenger of Allah (saw) said:
“I know the last of the people of Hell who will be brought forth from it, and the last of the people of Paradise to be admitted to Paradise. (It is) a man who will emerge from Hell crawling, and it will be said to him: ‘Go and enter Paradise.’ He will come to it and it will be made to appear to him as if it is full.’ Allah will say: ‘Go and enter Paradise.’ He will come to it and it will appear to him as if it is full. So he will say: ‘O Lord, I found it full.’ Allah will say: ‘Go and enter Paradise.’ He will come to it and it will be made to appear to him as if it is full. So he will say: ‘O Lord, I found it full.’ Allah will say: ‘Go and enter Paradise, for you will have the like of the world and ten times more, or you will have ten times the like of the world.’ He will say: ‘Are You mocking me, or are You laughing at me, when You are the Sovereign?’” He said: "And I saw the Messenger of Allah (SAW) smiling so broadly that his molar teeth could be seen." And he used to say: "This is the lowest of the people of Paradise in status."
حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَبِيدَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏ "‏ إِنِّي لأَعْلَمُ آخِرَ أَهْلِ النَّارِ خُرُوجًا مِنْهَا وَآخِرَ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ دُخُولاً الْجَنَّةَ ‏.‏ رَجُلٌ يَخْرُجُ مِنَ النَّارِ حَبْوًا فَيُقَالُ لَهُ اذْهَبْ فَادْخُلِ الْجَنَّةَ ‏.‏ فَيَأْتِيهَا فَيُخَيَّلُ إِلَيْهِ أَنَّهَا مَلأَى فَيَرْجِعُ فَيَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ وَجَدْتُهَا مَلأَى ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ اذْهَبْ فَادْخُلِ الْجَنَّةَ ‏.‏ فَيَأْتِيهَا فَيُخَيَّلُ إِلَيْهِ أَنَّهَا مَلأَى فَيَرْجِعُ فَيَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ وَجَدْتُهَا مَلأَى ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ سُبْحَانَهُ اذْهَبْ فَادْخُلِ الْجَنَّةَ ‏.‏ فَيَأْتِيهَا فَيُخَيَّلُ إِلَيْهِ أَنَّهَا مَلأَى فَيَرْجِعُ فَيَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ إِنَّهَا مَلأَى ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ اذْهَبْ فَادْخُلِ الْجَنَّةَ ‏.‏ فَإِنَّ لَكَ مِثْلَ الدُّنْيَا وَعَشَرَةَ أَمْثَالِهَا - أَوْ إِنَّ لَكَ مِثْلَ عَشَرَةِ أَمْثَالِ الدُّنْيَا - فَيَقُولُ أَتَسْخَرُ بِي - أَوْ أَتَضْحَكُ بِي - وَأَنْتَ الْمَلِكُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ضَحِكَ حَتَّى بَدَتْ نَوَاجِذُهُ ‏.‏ فَكَانَ يُقَالُ هَذَا أَدْنَى أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ مَنْزِلَةً ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4339
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 240
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4339
Musnad Ahmad 706
It was narrated that Zaid bin Wahb said:
When the Khawarij rebelled and fought in An-Nahrawan, ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) stood before his companions and said: These people have shed blood that it is forbidden to shed and have raided the flocks of the people. They are the closest of the enemy to you, but if you go to your enemy, I am afraid that these people may attack what you leave behind. I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: `Some rebels will emerge from my ummah, your prayer will be as nothing compared to their prayer, and your fasting will be as nothing compared to their fasting, and your recitation will be as nothing compared to their recitation. They will recite the Qur`an, thinking that it is in their favour, but it will be against them; it will go no further than their throats. They will pass out of Islam as the arrow passes out of the prey. The sign of that is that among them will be a man who has an upper arm but no forearm, and on it will be something like the nipple of a breast, on which will be some white hairs.` If the army that fights them knew what reward they will have, as spoken on the lips of their Prophet (ﷺ), they would cease striving and rely on that. March forth in the Name of Allah. And he narrated the hadeeth at length.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ جَمِيلٍ أَبُو يُوسُفَ، أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ أَبِي غَنِيَّةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ أَبِي سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ كُهَيْلٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ لَمَّا خَرَجَتْ الْخَوَارِجُ بِالنَّهْرَوَانِ قَامَ عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فِي أَصْحَابِهِ فَقَالَ إِنَّ هَؤُلَاءِ الْقَوْمَ قَدْ سَفَكُوا الدَّمَ الْحَرَامَ وَأَغَارُوا فِي سَرْحِ النَّاسِ وَهُمْ أَقْرَبُ الْعَدُوِّ إِلَيْكُمْ وَإِنْ تَسِيرُوا إِلَى عَدُوِّكُمْ أَنَا أَخَافُ أَنْ يَخْلُفَكُمْ هَؤُلَاءِ فِي أَعْقَابِكُمْ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ تَخْرُجُ خَارِجَةٌ مِنْ أُمَّتِي لَيْسَ صَلَاتُكُمْ إِلَى صَلَاتِهِمْ بِشَيْءٍ وَلَا صِيَامُكُمْ إِلَى صِيَامِهِمْ بِشَيْءٍ وَلَا قِرَاءَتُكُمْ إِلَى قِرَاءَتِهِمْ بِشَيْءٍ يَقْرَءُونَ الْقُرْآنَ يَحْسِبُونَ أَنَّهُ لَهُمْ وَهُوَ عَلَيْهِمْ لَا يُجَاوِزُ حَنَاجِرَهُمْ يَمْرُقُونَ مِنْ الْإِسْلَامِ كَمَا يَمْرُقُ السَّهْمُ مِنْ الرَّمِيَّةِ وَآيَةُ ذَلِكَ أَنَّ فِيهِمْ رَجُلًا لَهُ عَضُدٌ وَلَيْسَ لَهَا ذِرَاعٌ عَلَيْهَا مِثْلُ حَلَمَةِ الثَّدْيِ عَلَيْهَا شَعَرَاتٌ بِيضٌ لَوْ يَعْلَمُ الْجَيْشُ الَّذِينَ يُصِيبُونَهُمْ مَا لَهُمْ عَلَى لِسَانِ نَبِيِّهِمْ لَاتَّكَلُوا عَلَى الْعَمَلِ فَسِيرُوا عَلَى اسْمِ اللَّهِ فَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ بِطُولِهِ‏.‏
Grade: Lts isnad is Qawi] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 706
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 139
Sunan an-Nasa'i 147
'Amr bin 'Abasah said:
"I said: 'O Messenger of Allah! How is Wudu' done?' He said: 'As for Wudu', when you perform Wudu', and you wash your hands to clean them, your sins come out from between your fingers and fingertips. When you rinse your mouth and nostrils, and wash your face and hands up to the elbows, and wipe your head, and wash your feet up to the ankles, you are cleansed of all your sins. When you prostrate your face to Allah, may He be exalted, you emerge from your sins like the day your mother bore you.'" Abu Umamah said: "I said: 'O 'Amr bin 'Abasah! Look at what you are saying! Was all of that given in one sitting? He said: 'By Allah, I have grown old, my appointed time is near and I am not so poor that I should tell lies about the Messenger of Allah (PBUH). I heard it with my own ears and understood it in my heart from the Messenger of Allah.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا آدَمُ بْنُ أَبِي إِيَاسٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، - هُوَ ابْنُ سَعْدٍ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو يَحْيَى، سُلَيْمُ بْنُ عَامِرٍ وَضَمْرَةُ بْنُ حَبِيبٍ وَأَبُو طَلْحَةَ نُعَيْمُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ قَالُوا سَمِعْنَا أَبَا أُمَامَةَ الْبَاهِلِيَّ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ عَمْرَو بْنَ عَبَسَةَ، يَقُولُ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ الْوُضُوءُ قَالَ ‏ "‏ أَمَّا الْوُضُوءُ فَإِنَّكَ إِذَا تَوَضَّأْتَ فَغَسَلْتَ كَفَّيْكَ فَأَنْقَيْتَهُمَا خَرَجَتْ خَطَايَاكَ مِنْ بَيْنِ أَظْفَارِكَ وَأَنَامِلِكَ فَإِذَا مَضْمَضْتَ وَاسْتَنْشَقْتَ مَنْخِرَيْكَ وَغَسَلْتَ وَجْهَكَ وَيَدَيْكَ إِلَى الْمِرْفَقَيْنِ وَمَسَحْتَ رَأْسَكَ وَغَسَلْتَ رِجْلَيْكَ إِلَى الْكَعْبَيْنِ اغْتَسَلْتَ مِنْ عَامَّةِ خَطَايَاكَ فَإِنْ أَنْتَ وَضَعْتَ وَجْهَكَ لِلَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ خَرَجْتَ مِنْ خَطَايَاكَ كَيَوْمَ وَلَدَتْكَ أُمُّكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو أُمَامَةَ فَقُلْتُ يَا عَمْرُو بْنَ عَبَسَةَ انْظُرْ مَا تَقُولُ أَكُلُّ هَذَا يُعْطَى فِي مَجْلِسٍ وَاحِدٍ فَقَالَ أَمَا وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ كَبِرَتْ سِنِّي وَدَنَا أَجَلِي وَمَا بِي مِنْ فَقْرٍ فَأَكْذِبَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلَقَدْ سَمِعَتْهُ أُذُنَاىَ وَوَعَاهُ قَلْبِي مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 147
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 148
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 147
Mishkat al-Masabih 2094
‘Abdallah b. Unais told that he said, “Messenger of God, I have a place in the desert where I live and in which I pray praising God, but give me command about a night when I may leave it and come to this mosque.” He replied, “Come on the twenty-third night.” His son was asked how his father used to act and said he used to enter the mosque when he had prayed the afternoon prayer and not leave it for any purpose till he prayed the morning prayer. Then when he had prayed the morning prayer he found his beast at the door of the mosque, mounted it and got back to his desert region. Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أُنَيْسٍ قَالَ: قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ لِي بَادِيَةً أَكُونُ فِيهَا وَأَنا أُصَلِّي فِيهَا بِحَمْد الله فَمُرْنِي بِلَيْلَةٍ أَنْزِلُهَا إِلَى هَذَا الْمَسْجِدِ فَقَالَ: «انْزِلْ لَيْلَة ثَلَاث وَعشْرين» . قيل لِابْنِهِ: كَيْفَ كَانَ أَبُوكَ يَصْنَعُ؟ قَالَ: كَانَ يَدْخُلُ الْمَسْجِدَ إِذَا صَلَّى الْعَصْرَ فَلَا يَخْرُجُ مِنْهُ لِحَاجَةٍ حَتَّى يُصَلِّيَ الصُّبْحَ فَإِذَا صَلَّى الصُّبْحَ وَجَدَ دَابَّتَهُ عَلَى بَابِ الْمَسْجِدِ فَجَلَسَ عَلَيْهَا وَلحق بباديته. رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2094
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 135
Sahih al-Bukhari 5509

Narrated Rafi` bin Khadij:

I said, "O Allah's Apostle! We are going to face the enemy tomorrow and we do not have knives." He said, "Hurry up (in killing the animal). If the killing tool causes blood to flow out, and if Allah's Name is mentioned, eat (of the slaughtered animal). But do not slaughter with a tooth or a nail. I will tell you why: As for the tooth, it is a bone; and as for the nail, it is the knife of Ethiopians." Then we got some camels and sheep as war booty, and one of those camels ran away, whereupon a man shot it with an arrow and stopped it. Allah's Apostle said, "Of these camels there are some which are as wild as wild beasts, so if one of them (runs away and) makes you tired, treat it in this manner."

حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ عَبَايَةَ بْنِ رِفَاعَةَ بْنِ رَافِعِ بْنِ خَدِيجٍ، عَنْ رَافِعِ بْنِ خَدِيجٍ، قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّا لاَقُو الْعَدُوِّ غَدًا، وَلَيْسَتْ مَعَنَا مُدًى فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اعْجَلْ أَوْ أَرِنْ مَا أَنْهَرَ الدَّمَ وَذُكِرَ اسْمُ اللَّهِ فَكُلْ، لَيْسَ السِّنَّ وَالظُّفُرَ، وَسَأُحَدِّثُكَ، أَمَّا السِّنُّ فَعَظْمٌ، وَأَمَّا الظُّفُرُ فَمُدَى الْحَبَشَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَأَصَبْنَا نَهْبَ إِبِلٍ وَغَنَمٍ فَنَدَّ مِنْهَا بَعِيرٌ، فَرَمَاهُ رَجُلٌ بِسَهْمٍ فَحَبَسَهُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ لِهَذِهِ الإِبِلِ أَوَابِدَ كَأَوَابِدِ الْوَحْشِ، فَإِذَا غَلَبَكُمْ مِنْهَا شَىْءٌ، فَافْعَلُوا بِهِ هَكَذَا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5509
In-book reference : Book 72, Hadith 35
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 417
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2901 a

Hudhaifa b. Usaid al-Ghifari reported:

Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) came to us all of a sudden as we were (busy in a discussion). He said: What do you discuss about? They (the Companions) said. We are discussing about the Last Hour. Thereupon he said: It will not come until you see ten signs before and (in this connection) he made a mention of the smoke, Dajjal, the beast, the rising of the sun from the west, the descent of Jesus son of Mary (Allah be pleased with him), the Gog and Magog, and land-slides in three places, one in the east, one in the west and one in Arabia at the end of which fire would burn forth from the Yemen, and would drive people to the place of their assembly.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو خَيْثَمَةَ، زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ الْمَكِّيُّ - وَاللَّفْظُ لِزُهَيْرٍ - قَالَ إِسْحَاقُ أَخْبَرَنَا وَقَالَ الآخَرَانِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ فُرَاتٍ، الْقَزَّازِ عَنْ أَبِي الطُّفَيْلِ، عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ بْنِ أَسِيدٍ الْغِفَارِيِّ، قَالَ اطَّلَعَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَيْنَا وَنَحْنُ نَتَذَاكَرُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا تَذَاكَرُونَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا نَذْكُرُ السَّاعَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّهَا لَنْ تَقُومَ حَتَّى تَرَوْنَ قَبْلَهَا عَشْرَ آيَاتٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَذَكَرَ الدُّخَانَ وَالدَّجَّالَ وَالدَّابَّةَ وَطُلُوعَ الشَّمْسِ مِنْ مَغْرِبِهَا وَنُزُولَ عِيسَى ابْنِ مَرْيَمَ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَيَأْجُوجَ وَمَأْجُوجَ وَثَلاَثَةَ خُسُوفٍ خَسْفٌ بِالْمَشْرِقِ وَخَسْفٌ بِالْمَغْرِبِ وَخَسْفٌ بِجَزِيرَةِ الْعَرَبِ وَآخِرُ ذَلِكَ نَارٌ تَخْرُجُ مِنَ الْيَمَنِ تَطْرُدُ النَّاسَ إِلَى مَحْشَرِهِمْ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2901a
In-book reference : Book 54, Hadith 51
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 41, Hadith 6931
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 1380

Narrated Abdullah ibn Unays al-Juhani:

I said to the Messenger of Allah: I have a place in the desert where I live and in which I pray, with the praise of Allah; but give me command about a night when I come to this mosque.

He replied: Come on the twenty third night.

I (a sub-narrator, Muhammad ibn Ibrahim) said to his (Abdullah ibn Unays's) son: How would your father act?

He replied: He used to enter the mosque when he had offered the afternoon prayer, and did not leave it for any purpose till he prayed the morning prayer. Then when he had prayed the morning prayer, he found his riding beast at the door of the mosque, mounted it and got back to his desert.

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أُنَيْسٍ الْجُهَنِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ لِي بَادِيَةً أَكُونُ فِيهَا وَأَنَا أُصَلِّي فِيهَا بِحَمْدِ اللَّهِ فَمُرْنِي بِلَيْلَةٍ أَنْزِلُهَا إِلَى هَذَا الْمَسْجِدِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ انْزِلْ لَيْلَةَ ثَلاَثٍ وَعِشْرِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ لاِبْنِهِ كَيْفَ كَانَ أَبُوكَ يَصْنَعُ قَالَ كَانَ يَدْخُلُ الْمَسْجِدَ إِذَا صَلَّى الْعَصْرَ فَلاَ يَخْرُجُ مِنْهُ لِحَاجَةٍ حَتَّى يُصَلِّيَ الصُّبْحَ فَإِذَا صَلَّى الصُّبْحَ وَجَدَ دَابَّتَهُ عَلَى بَابِ الْمَسْجِدِ فَجَلَسَ عَلَيْهَا فَلَحِقَ بِبَادِيَتِهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan Sahih (Al-Albani)  حسن صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1380
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 10
English translation : Book 6, Hadith 1375
Mishkat al-Masabih 3898
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri said:
While we were on a journey with God’s Messenger a man came on a riding beast and began to turn right and left,* whereupon God’s Messenger said, “He who has an extra mount should lend it to him who has none, and he who has extra provision should give it to him who has none.” He said that he mentioned various kinds of property till they began to think none of them had a right to anything extra. * The camel was evidently tired, and the man seems to have been looking around to see whether he could get any help. Another suggestion is that the man was walking with his goods loaded on the camel, but the wording hardly supports this. Cf. Mirqat, iv, 213 f. Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَن أبي سعيد الْخُدْرِيّ قَالَ: بَيْنَمَا نَحْنُ فِي سَفَرٍ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذ جَاءَهُ رَجُلٌ عَلَى رَاحِلَةٍ فَجَعَلَ يَضْرِبُ يَمِينًا وَشِمَالًا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ كَانَ مَعَهُ فَضْلُ ظَهْرٌ فَلْيَعُدْ بِهِ عَلَى مَنْ لَا ظَهْرَ لَهُ وَمَنْ كَانَ لَهُ فَضْلُ زَادٍ فَلْيَعُدْ بِهِ عَلَى مَنْ لَا زَادَ لَهُ» قَالَ: فَذَكَرَ مِنْ أَصْنَافِ الْمَالِ حَتَّى رَأَيْنَا أَنَّهُ لَا حَقَّ لأحدٍ منا فِي فضل. رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3898
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 110
Mishkat al-Masabih 5901
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri said:
We went out with the Prophet, and when we came to `Usfan he stayed there some nights. The people said, "We are serving no purpose here, our children have been left and we are not sure of their safety," and when the Prophet heard of that he said, "I swear by Him in whose hand my soul is that there is no ravine or mountain road in Medina which does not have two angels guarding it till you return." He then gave the order to set out, and we did so and came to Medina. Then, by Him in whose name oaths are sworn, we had not unloaded our beasts after entering Medina before the B. 'Abdallah b. Ghatafan raided us, but nothing had roused them to do so before that. Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ قَالَ: خَرَجْنَا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حَتَّى قَدِمْنَا عُسْفَانَ فَأَقَامَ بِهَا لَيَالِيَ فَقَالَ النَّاس: مَا نَحن هَهُنَا فِي شَيْءٍ وَإِنَّ عِيَالَنَا لَخُلُوفٌ مَا نَأْمَنُ عَلَيْهِمْ فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: «وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ مَا فِي الْمَدِينَةِ شِعْبٌ وَلَا نَقْبٌ إِلَّا عَلَيْهِ مَلَكَانِ يَحْرُسَانِهَا حَتَّى تَقْدَمُوا إِلَيْهَا» ثُمَّ قَالَ: «ارْتَحِلُوا» فَارْتَحَلْنَا وَأَقْبَلْنَا إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ فَوَالَّذِي يُحْلَفُ بِهِ مَا وَضَعْنَا رِحَالَنَا حِينَ دَخَلْنَا الْمَدِينَةَ حَتَّى أَغَارَ عَلَيْنَا بَنُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ غَطَفَانَ وَمَا يُهَيِّجُهُمْ قَبْلَ ذَلِكَ شَيْءٌ. رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5901
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 157

Yahya related to me from Malik from Sumayy, the mawla of Abu Bakr from Abu Salih as-Samman from Abu Hurayra that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "A man was walking on a road when he became very thirsty. He found a well and went into it and drank and came out. There was a dog panting and eating earth out of thirst. The man said, 'This dog has become as thirsty as I was.' He went down into the well and filled his shoe and then held it in his mouth until he climbed out and gave the dog water to drink. Allah thanked him for it and forgave him." They said, "Messenger of Allah, do we have a reward for taking care of beasts?" He said, "There is a reward for every one with a moist liver."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ سُمَىٍّ، مَوْلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ السَّمَّانِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ بَيْنَمَا رَجُلٌ يَمْشِي بِطَرِيقٍ إِذِ اشْتَدَّ عَلَيْهِ الْعَطَشُ فَوَجَدَ بِئْرًا فَنَزَلَ فِيهَا فَشَرِبَ وَخَرَجَ فَإِذَا كَلْبٌ يَلْهَثُ يَأْكُلُ الثَّرَى مِنَ الْعَطَشِ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ لَقَدْ بَلَغَ هَذَا الْكَلْبَ مِنَ الْعَطَشِ مِثْلُ الَّذِي بَلَغَ مِنِّي فَنَزَلَ الْبِئْرَ فَمَلأَ خُفَّهُ ثُمَّ أَمْسَكَهُ بِفِيهِ حَتَّى رَقِيَ فَسَقَى الْكَلْبَ فَشَكَرَ اللَّهُ لَهُ فَغَفَرَ لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَإِنَّ لَنَا فِي الْبَهَائِمِ لأَجْرًا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ فِي كُلِّ ذَاتِ كَبِدٍ رَطْبَةٍ أَجْرٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 49, Hadith 23
Arabic reference : Book 49, Hadith 1696

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ibn Shihab from Sulayman ibn Yasar that Abdullah ibn Abbas said, "Al-Fadl ibn Abbas was riding behind the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, when a woman from the Khathama tribe came to him to ask him for a fatwa. Al-Fadl began to look at her, and she at him, and the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, turned Fadl's face away to the other side. The woman said, 'Messenger of Allah, Allah's making the hajj obligatory finds my father a very old man, unable to stay firm on his riding-beast. Can I do hajj for him?', and he said, 'Yes.' This was during the farewell hajj."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ كَانَ الْفَضْلُ بْنُ عَبَّاسٍ رَدِيفَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجَاءَتْهُ امْرَأَةٌ مِنْ خَثْعَمَ تَسْتَفْتِيهِ فَجَعَلَ الْفَضْلُ يَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهَا وَتَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِ فَجَعَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَصْرِفُ وَجْهَ الْفَضْلِ إِلَى الشِّقِّ الآخَرِ فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ فَرِيضَةَ اللَّهِ فِي الْحَجِّ أَدْرَكَتْ أَبِي شَيْخًا كَبِيرًا لاَ يَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ يَثْبُتَ عَلَى الرَّاحِلَةِ أَفَأَحُجُّ عَنْهُ قَالَ ‏ "‏ نَعَمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَذَلِكَ فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 98
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 800

Malik was asked about whether a man could stand at Arafa, or at Muzdalifa, or stone the Jamras, or do say between Safa and Marwa if he was not in wudu, and he said, "Every practice in the hajj that a menstruating woman can take part in can be taken part in by a man who is not in wudu and there is nothing due from him for that. However, it is better for him to be in wudu for all those things, and he should not make a general practice of it."

Malik was asked whether a man who was riding should get down to do the standing at Arafa or if he could stand while mounted, and he said, "He can stand while mounted, unless he or his riding beast have an illness, in which case Allah is the one who most often accepts an excuse."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 177
Sunan an-Nasa'i 52
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Abdullah bin 'Umar that his father said:
"The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) was asked about water and how some animals and carnivorous beasts might drink from it. He said: 'If the water is more than two Qullahs, it will not carry filth.'"[1] [1]It comes with some explanation in Sunan At Timidhi 'Abdah (one of the narrators) said: "Muhammad bin Ishaq said: 'A Qullah refers to Jirar (These are two nouns describing large casks that are used to hold water), and a Qullah is the thing that drinking water is held in."' At-Tirmidhi said: "This is the saying of Ash Shafa'i, Ahmad and Ishaq. They say that when the water is two Qullahs then nothing makes it impure, as long as it does not change its smell, and its taste. And they say, it is approximately fifty Qirbahs (waterskins)."
أَخْبَرَنَا هَنَّادُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ، وَالْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ حُرَيْثٍ، عَنْ أَبِي أُسَامَةَ، عَنِ الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ سُئِلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ الْمَاءِ وَمَا يَنُوبُهُ مِنَ الدَّوَابِّ وَالسِّبَاعِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِذَا كَانَ الْمَاءُ قُلَّتَيْنِ لَمْ يَحْمِلِ الْخَبَثَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 52
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 52
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 52
Sahih Muslim 1951 b

Abu Sa'id reported that an Arab of the desert came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said:

I live in a low land abounding in lizards, and these are the common diet of my family, but he (the Holy Prophet) did not make any reply. We said to him: Repeat it (your problem) and so he repeated it, but he did not make any reply. (It was repeated thrice ) Then Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) called him out at the third time saying: O man of the desert, verily Allah cursed or showed wrath to a tribe of Bani Isra'il and distorted them to beasts which move on the earth. I do not know, perhaps this (lizard) may be one of them. So I do not eat it, nor do I prohibit the eating of it.
حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا بَهْزٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَقِيلٍ الدَّوْرَقِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نَضْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، أَنَّ أَعْرَابِيًّا، أَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ إِنِّي فِي غَائِطٍ مَضَبَّةٍ وَإِنَّهُ عَامَّةُ طَعَامِ أَهْلِي - قَالَ - فَلَمْ يُجِبْهُ فَقُلْنَا عَاوِدْهُ ‏.‏ فَعَاوَدَهُ فَلَمْ يُجِبْهُ ثَلاَثًا ثُمَّ نَادَاهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الثَّالِثَةِ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ يَا أَعْرَابِيُّ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَعَنَ أَوْ غَضِبَ عَلَى سِبْطٍ مِنْ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ فَمَسَخَهُمْ دَوَابَّ يَدِبُّونَ فِي الأَرْضِ فَلاَ أَدْرِي لَعَلَّ هَذَا مِنْهَا فَلَسْتُ آكُلُهَا وَلاَ أَنْهَى عَنْهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1951b
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 73
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 21, Hadith 4800
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2550
Abu Hurairah reported the Apostle of Allaah(saws) as saying “ While a man was going on his way, he felt himself thirsty severely. He found a well and e went down in it. He drank water and came out. Suddenly he saw a dog panting and eating soil due to thirst. The man said (to himself) “This dog must have reached the same condition due to thirst as I had reached. So he went down into the well, filled his sock with water, held it with his mouth and came up. He supplied water to the dog. Allaah appreciated this and forgave him.” They asked “Apostle of Allaah(saws), Is there any reward for us for these beasts? He replied, For every cool liver there is a reward.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ سُمَىٍّ، مَوْلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ السَّمَّانِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ بَيْنَمَا رَجُلٌ يَمْشِي بِطَرِيقٍ فَاشْتَدَّ عَلَيْهِ الْعَطَشُ، فَوَجَدَ بِئْرًا فَنَزَلَ فِيهَا فَشَرِبَ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ فَإِذَا كَلْبٌ يَلْهَثُ يَأْكُلُ الثَّرَى مِنَ الْعَطَشِ، فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ ‏:‏ لَقَدْ بَلَغَ هَذَا الْكَلْبَ مِنَ الْعَطَشِ مِثْلُ الَّذِي كَانَ بَلَغَنِي، فَنَزَلَ الْبِئْرَ فَمَلأَ خُفَّيْهِ فَأَمْسَكَهُ بِفِيهِ حَتَّى رَقِيَ فَسَقَى الْكَلْبَ، فَشَكَرَ اللَّهُ لَهُ فَغَفَرَ لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا ‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَإِنَّ لَنَا فِي الْبَهَائِمِ لأَجْرًا فَقَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ فِي كُلِّ ذَاتِ كَبِدٍ رَطْبَةٍ أَجْرٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2550
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 74
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2544
Sunan Abi Dawud 2842

Narrated 'Amr b. Suh'aib:

On his father's authority, said that his grandfather that the Messenger of Allah (saws) was asked about the aqiqah. He replied: Allah does not like the breaking of ties (uquq), as though he disliked the name. And he said: If anyone has a child born to him and wishes to offer a sacrifice on its behalf, he may offer two resembling sheep for a boy and one for a girl. And he was asked about fara'. He replied: Fara' is right. If you leave it (i.e. let it grow till it becomes a healthy camel of one year or two years, then you give it to a widow or give it in the path of Allah for using it as a riding beast, it is better than slaughtering it at the age when its meat is stuck to its hair, and you turn over your milking vessel and annoy your she-camel.

حَدَّثَنَا الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا دَاوُدُ بْنُ قَيْسٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ الأَنْبَارِيُّ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ - يَعْنِي ابْنَ عَمْرٍو - عَنْ دَاوُدَ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ أُرَاهُ عَنْ جَدِّهِ قَالَ سُئِلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ الْعَقِيقَةِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ يُحِبُّ اللَّهُ الْعُقُوقَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ كَأَنَّهُ كَرِهَ الاِسْمَ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ وُلِدَ لَهُ وَلَدٌ فَأَحَبَّ أَنْ يَنْسُكَ عَنْهُ فَلْيَنْسُكْ عَنِ الْغُلاَمِ شَاتَانِ مُكَافِئَتَانِ وَعَنِ الْجَارِيَةِ شَاةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَسُئِلَ عَنِ الْفَرَعِ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَالْفَرَعُ حَقٌّ وَأَنْ تَتْرُكُوهُ حَتَّى يَكُونَ بَكْرًا شُغْزُبًّا ابْنَ مَخَاضٍ أَوِ ابْنَ لَبُونٍ فَتُعْطِيَهُ أَرْمَلَةً أَوْ تَحْمِلَ عَلَيْهِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ خَيْرٌ مِنْ أَنْ تَذْبَحَهُ فَيَلْزَقَ لَحْمُهُ بِوَبَرِهِ وَتُكْفِئَ إِنَاءَكَ وَتُوَلِّهَ نَاقَتَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2842
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 55
English translation : Book 15, Hadith 2836
Mishkat al-Masabih 163
Al-Miqdam b. Ma'dikarib reported God’s messenger as saying, “I have indeed been brought the Qur’an and something like it along with it, yet the time is coming when a man replete on his couch will say, ‘Keep to this Qur’an; what you find in it to be permissible treat as permissible, and what you find in it to be prohibited treat as prohibited.’ But what God’s messenger has prohibited is like what God has prohibited. The domestic ass, beasts of prey with fangs, a find belonging to a confederate, unless its owner does not want it, are not permissible to you. If anyone comes to some people they must entertain him, but if they do not, he has a right to mulct them to an amount equivalent to his entertainment.” Abu Dawud transmitted it, and Darimi transmitted something similar. Ibn Majah transmitted the same up to “like what God has prohibited.”
وَعَن الْمِقْدَام بن معدي كرب عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنه قَالَ: «أَلا إِنِّي أُوتيت الْكتاب وَمِثْلَهُ مَعَهُ أَلَا يُوشِكُ رَجُلٌ شَبْعَانٌ عَلَى أَرِيكَتِهِ يَقُولُ عَلَيْكُمْ بِهَذَا الْقُرْآنِ فَمَا وَجَدْتُمْ فِيهِ مِنْ حَلَالٍ فَأَحِلُّوهُ وَمَا وَجَدْتُمْ فِيهِ مِنْ حَرَامٍ فَحَرِّمُوهُ وَإِنَّ مَا حَرَّمَ رَسُولُ الله كَمَا حَرَّمَ اللَّهُ أَلَا لَا يَحِلُّ لَكُمُ لحم الْحِمَارُ الْأَهْلِيُّ وَلَا كُلُّ ذِي نَابٍ مِنَ السَّبع وَلَا لُقَطَةُ مُعَاهَدٍ إِلَّا أَنْ يَسْتَغْنِيَ عَنْهَا صَاحِبُهَا وَمَنْ نَزَلَ بِقَوْمٍ فَعَلَيْهِمْ أَنْ يُقْرُوهُ فَإِنْ لَمْ يَقْرُوهُ فَلَهُ أَنْ يُعْقِبَهُمْ بِمِثْلِ قِرَاهُ» رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَرَوَى الدَّارِمِيُّ نَحْوَهُ وَكَذَا ابْنُ مَاجَهْ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ: «كَمَا حَرَّمَ الله»
Grade: Isnād Sahīh (Zubair `Aliza'i)  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
  إسنادہ صحیح   (زبیر علی زئی)
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 163
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 157
Sahih al-Bukhari 5780, 5781

Narrated Abu Tha`laba Al-Khushani:

The Prophet forbade the eating of wild animals having fangs. (Az-Zuhri said: I did not hear this narration except when I went to Sham.) Al-Laith said: Narrated Yunus: I asked Ibn Shihab, "May we perform the ablution with the milk of she-asses or drink it, or drink the bile of wild animals or urine of camels?" He replied, "The Muslims used to treat themselves with that and did not see any harm in it. As for the milk of she-asses, we have learnt that Allah's Apostle forbade the eating of their meat, but we have not received any information whether drinking of their milk is allowed or forbidden." As for the bile of wild animals, Ibn Shihab said, "Abu Idris Al-Khaulani told me that Allah's Apostle forbade the eating of the flesh of every wild beast having fangs . "

حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي إِدْرِيسَ الْخَوْلاَنِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي ثَعْلَبَةَ الْخُشَنِيِّ، رضى الله عنه قَالَ نَهَى النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ أَكْلِ كُلِّ ذِي نَابٍ مِنَ السَّبُعِ‏.‏ قَالَ الزُّهْرِيُّ وَلَمْ أَسْمَعْهُ حَتَّى أَتَيْتُ الشَّأْمَ‏.‏ وَزَادَ اللَّيْثُ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ وَسَأَلْتُهُ هَلْ نَتَوَضَّأُ أَوْ نَشْرَبُ أَلْبَانَ الأُتُنِ أَوْ مَرَارَةَ السَّبُعِ أَوْ أَبْوَالَ الإِبِلِ‏.‏ قَالَ قَدْ كَانَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ يَتَدَاوَوْنَ بِهَا، فَلاَ يَرَوْنَ بِذَلِكَ بَأْسًا، فَأَمَّا أَلْبَانُ الأُتُنِ فَقَدْ بَلَغَنَا أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَى عَنْ لُحُومِهَا، وَلَمْ يَبْلُغْنَا عَنْ أَلْبَانِهَا أَمْرٌ وَلاَ نَهْىٌ، وَأَمَّا مَرَارَةُ السَّبُعِ قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو إِدْرِيسَ الْخَوْلاَنِيُّ أَنَّ أَبَا ثَعْلَبَةَ الْخُشَنِيَّ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَى عَنْ أَكْلِ كُلِّ ذِي نَابٍ مِنَ السَّبُعِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5780, 5781
In-book reference : Book 76, Hadith 92
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 672
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ibn Shihab that Umar ibn al- Khattab told people to kill snakes in the Haram.

Malik said, about the "wild dogs" which people were told to kill in the Haram, that any animals that wounded, attacked, or terrorised men, such as lions, leopards, Iynxes and wolves, were counted as"wild dogs." However, someone who was in ihram should not kill beasts of prey that did not attack (people), such as hyenas, foxes, cats and anything else like them, and if he did then he had to pay a forfeit for it. Similarly, someone in ihram should not kill any predatory birds except the kinds that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, specified, namely crows and kites. If someone in ihram killed any other kind of bird he had to pay a forfeit for it.

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، أَمَرَ بِقَتْلِ الْحَيَّاتِ فِي الْحَرَمِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الْكَلْبِ الْعَقُورِ الَّذِي أُمِرَ بِقَتْلِهِ فِي الْحَرَمِ إِنَّ كُلَّ مَا عَقَرَ النَّاسَ وَعَدَا عَلَيْهِمْ وَأَخَافَهُمْ مِثْلُ الأَسَدِ وَالنَّمِرِ وَالْفَهْدِ وَالذِّئْبِ فَهُوَ الْكَلْبُ الْعَقُورُ وَأَمَّا مَا كَانَ مِنَ السِّبَاعِ لاَ يَعْدُو مِثْلُ الضَّبُعِ وَالثَّعْلَبِ وَالْهِرِّ وَمَا أَشْبَهَهُنَّ مِنَ السِّبَاعِ فَلاَ يَقْتُلُهُنَّ الْمُحْرِمُ فَإِنْ قَتَلَهُ فَدَاهُ وَأَمَّا مَا ضَرَّ مِنَ الطَّيْرِ فَإِنَّ الْمُحْرِمَ لاَ يَقْتُلُهُ إِلاَّ مَا سَمَّى النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْغُرَابُ وَالْحِدَأَةُ وَإِنْ قَتَلَ الْمُحْرِمُ شَيْئًا مِنَ الطَّيْرِ سِوَاهُمَا فَدَاهُ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 92
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 794
Sunan Abi Dawud 2021
Bakr bin ‘Abd Allah said “A man said to Ibn ‘Abbas “What about the people of this House? They supply Nabidh to the public while their cousins provide milk, honey and mush (sawiq). Is this due to their niggardliness or need? Ibn ‘Abbas replied “This is due neither to our niggardliness nor to our need, but the Apostle of Allaah(saws) (once) entered upon us on his riding beast and ‘Usamah bin Zaid was sitting behind him. The Apostle of Allaah(saws) called for drink. Nabidh was brought to him and he drank from it and gave its left over to Usamah bin Zaid who drank from it. The Apostle of Allaah (saws) then said “You have done a good and handsome deed and do it in a similar way . It is due to this we are doing so, we do not want to change what the Apostle of Allaah (saws)had said.
حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَوْنٍ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ، عَنْ بَكْرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَجُلٌ لاِبْنِ عَبَّاسٍ مَا بَالُ أَهْلِ هَذَا الْبَيْتِ يَسْقُونَ النَّبِيذَ وَبَنُو عَمِّهِمْ يَسْقُونَ اللَّبَنَ وَالْعَسَلَ وَالسَّوِيقَ أَبُخْلٌ بِهِمْ أَمْ حَاجَةٌ فَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ مَا بِنَا مِنْ بُخْلٍ وَلاَ بِنَا مِنْ حَاجَةٍ وَلَكِنْ دَخَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى رَاحِلَتِهِ وَخَلْفَهُ أُسَامَةُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ فَدَعَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِشَرَابٍ فَأُتِيَ بِنَبِيذٍ فَشَرِبَ مِنْهُ وَدَفَعَ فَضْلَهُ إِلَى أُسَامَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ فَشَرِبَ مِنْهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أَحْسَنْتُمْ وَأَجْمَلْتُمْ كَذَلِكَ فَافْعَلُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَنَحْنُ هَكَذَا لاَ نُرِيدُ أَنْ نُغَيِّرَ مَا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2021
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 301
English translation : Book 10, Hadith 2016
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1130
It is related from Ka'b ibn Malik, who was one of the three to whom Allah turned that Ibn 'Abbas informed him that 'Ali ibn Abi Talib emerged from the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, in his illness from which he died and the people said, "O Abu'l-Hasan! How is the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, this morning?" He said, "Praise be to Allah, he is well this morning." 'Abbas ibn 'Abdu'l-Muttalib took him by the hand and said to him, "By Allah, in three days time you will be a subject. By Allah, I think that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, will die of this illness. I recognise death in the faces of the Banu Abdu'l-Muttalib when they are dying. Let us go to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and ask him who will have this authority. If it is for us, then we will know that, and if it is for other than us, we will know it and he can advise him to look after us." 'Ali replied, "By Allah, if we ask him for it and he refuses us, then the people would never give it to us afterwards. By Allah, I will not ask it from the Messenger of Allah."
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ صَالِحٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ يَحْيَى الْكَلْبِيُّ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا الزُّهْرِيُّ قَالَ‏:‏ أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ الأَنْصَارِيُّ، قَالَ‏:‏ وَكَانَ كَعْبُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ أَحَدَ الثَّلاَثَةِ الَّذِينَ تِيبَ عَلَيْهِمْ، أَنَّ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ أَخْبَرَهُ، أَنَّ عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ خَرَجَ مِنْ عِنْدِ رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي وَجَعِهِ الَّذِي تُوُفِّيَ فِيهِ، فَقَالَ النَّاسُ‏:‏ يَا أَبَا الْحَسَنِ، كَيْفَ أَصْبَحَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ أَصْبَحَ بِحَمْدِ اللهِ بَارِئًا، قَالَ‏:‏ فَأَخَذَ عَبَّاسُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ بِيَدِهِ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ أَرَأَيْتُكَ‏؟‏ فَأَنْتَ وَاللَّهِ بَعْدَ ثَلاَثٍ عَبْدُ الْعَصَا، وَإِنِّي وَاللَّهِ لَأَرَى رَسُولَ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَوْفَ يُتَوَفَّى فِي مَرَضِهِ هَذَا، إِنِّي أَعْرِفُ وُجُوهَ بَنِي عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ عِنْدَ الْمَوْتِ، فَاذْهَبْ بِنَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلْنَسْأَلْهُ‏:‏ فِيمَنْ هَذَا الأَمْرُ‏؟‏ فَإِنْ كَانَ فِينَا عَلِمْنَا ذَلِكَ، وَإِنْ كَانَ فِي غَيْرِنَا كَلَّمْنَاهُ فَأَوْصَى بِنَا، فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ‏:‏ إِنَّا وَاللَّهِ إِنْ سَأَلْنَاهُ فَمَنَعَنَاهَا لاَ يُعْطِينَاهَا النَّاسُ بَعْدَهُ أَبَدًا، وَإِنِّي وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَسْأَلُهَا رَسُولَ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَبَدًا‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صـحـيـح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1130
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 14
English translation : Book 45, Hadith 1130
Hisn al-Muslim 247
A`ūdhu bikalimāti ‘llāhit-tāmmāti ‘llatī lā yujāwizuhunna barrun wa lā fājirun min sharri mā khalaq, wa bara'a wa dhara', wa min sharri mā yanzilu minas-samā', wa min sharri mā ya`ruju fīhā, wa min sharri mā dhara'a fi ‘l-arḍ, wa min sharri ma yakhruju minhā, wa min sharri fitani ‘llayli wannahār, wa min sharri kulli ṭāriqin illā ṭāriqan yaṭruqu bikhayr yā Rahmān. I seek refuge in the Perfect Words of Allah -which neither the upright nor the corrupt may overcome - from the evil of what He created, of what He made, and of what He scattered, from the evil of what descends from the heavens, and of what rises up to them, from the evil of what He scattered in the earth, and of what emerges from it, from the evil trials of night and day, and from the evil of every night visitor, except the night visitor who comes with good. O Merciful One. Reference: Ahmad 3/419, with an authentic chain of narration, and Ibn As-Sunni (no. 637). Al-Arna'ut, graded its chain authentic in his checking of Al-'Aqidah At-Tahawiyyah p. 133. See also Majma'uz-Zawa'id, 10/127.
أَعُوذُ بكَلِمَاتِ اللهِ التَّامَّاتِ الَّتِي لَا يُجَاوِزُهُنَّ بَرٌّ ولَا فَاجرٌ مِنْ شّرِّ مَا خَلقَ، وبَرَأَ وذَرَأَ، ومِنْ شَرِّ مَا يَنْزِلُ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ وِمنْ شَرِّ مَا يَعْرُجُ فيهَا، ومِن شَرِّ مَا ذَرَأَ في الأَرْضِ ومِنْ شَرِّ مَا يَخْرُجُ مِنْهَا، وِمنْ شَرِّ فِتَنِ اللَّيْلِ والنَّهارِ، ومِنْ شَرِّ كُلِّ طارِقٍ إِلَّا طَارِقاً يَطْرُقُ بخَيْرٍ يَا رَحْمَنُ
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 247
Sunan Abi Dawud 2752
Salamah (bin Al ‘Akwa) said “Abd Al rahman bin ‘Uyainah raided the Camels of the Apostle of Allaah(saws) and killed their herdsman. He and some people who were with him on horses proceeded on driving them away. I turned my face towards Madeenah and shouted three times. A morning raid, I then went after the people shooting arrows at them and hamstringing them (their beasts). When a horseman returned to me, I sat in the foot of a tree till there was no riding beast of the Prophet (saws) created by Allaah which I had not kept behind my back. They threw away more than thirty lance and thirty cloaks to lighten themselves. Then ‘Uyainah came to them with reinforcement and said “A few of you should go to him. Four of them stood and came to me. They ascended a mountain. Then they came near me till they could hear my voice. I told them “Do you know me?” They said “Who are you? I replied “I am Ibn Al ‘Akwa. By Him Who honored the face of Muhammad (saws) if any man of you pursues he cannot catch me and if I pursue him, I will not miss him. This went on with me till I saw the horsemen of the Apostle of Allaah(saws) coming through the trees. Al Akhram Al Asadi was at their head. He then joined ‘Abd Al Rahman bin ‘Uyainah and ‘Abd Al Rahman turned over him. They attacked each other with lances. Al Akhram hamstrung ‘Abd Al Rahman’s horse and ‘Abd Al Rahman pierced a lance in his body and killed him. ‘Abd al Rahman then returned on the horse of Al Akhram. I then came to the Apostle of Allaah(saws) who was present at the same water from where I drove them away and which is known as Dhu Qarad. The Prophet (saws) was among five hundred people. He then gave me two portions a horseman’s and a footman’s.
حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا هَاشِمُ بْنُ الْقَاسِمِ، حَدَّثَنَا عِكْرِمَةُ، حَدَّثَنِي إِيَاسُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ أَغَارَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ عَلَى إِبِلِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَتَلَ رَاعِيَهَا وَخَرَجَ يَطْرُدُهَا هُوَ وَأُنَاسٌ مَعَهُ فِي خَيْلٍ فَجَعَلْتُ وَجْهِي قِبَلَ الْمَدِينَةِ ثُمَّ نَادَيْتُ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ يَا صَبَاحَاهُ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ اتَّبَعْتُ الْقَوْمَ فَجَعَلْتُ أَرْمِي وَأَعْقِرُهُمْ فَإِذَا رَجَعَ إِلَىَّ فَارِسٌ جَلَسْتُ فِي أَصْلِ شَجَرَةٍ حَتَّى مَا خَلَقَ اللَّهُ شَيْئًا مِنْ ظَهْرِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلاَّ جَعَلْتُهُ وَرَاءَ ظَهْرِي وَحَتَّى أَلْقَوْا أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ثَلاَثِينَ رُمْحًا وَثَلاَثِينَ بُرْدَةً يَسْتَخِفُّونَ مِنْهَا ثُمَّ أَتَاهُمْ عُيَيْنَةُ مَدَدًا فَقَالَ لِيَقُمْ إِلَيْهِ نَفَرٌ مِنْكُمْ ‏.‏ فَقَامَ إِلَىَّ أَرْبَعَةٌ مِنْهُمْ فَصَعِدُوا الْجَبَلَ فَلَمَّا أَسْمَعْتُهُمْ قُلْتُ أَتَعْرِفُونِي قَالُوا وَمَنْ أَنْتَ قُلْتُ أَنَا ابْنُ الأَكْوَعِ وَالَّذِي كَرَّمَ وَجْهَ مُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم لاَ يَطْلُبُنِي رَجُلٌ مِنْكُمْ فَيُدْرِكُنِي وَلاَ أَطْلُبُهُ فَيَفُوتُنِي ‏.‏ فَمَا بَرِحْتُ حَتَّى نَظَرْتُ إِلَى فَوَارِسِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَتَخَلَّلُونَ الشَّجَرَ أَوَّلُهُمُ الأَخْرَمُ الأَسَدِيُّ فَيَلْحَقُ بِعَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عُيَيْنَةَ وَيَعْطِفُ عَلَيْهِ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ ...
Grade: Hasan Sahih (Al-Albani)  حسن صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2752
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 276
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2746
Mishkat al-Masabih 5464
Hudhaifa b. Asid al-Ghifari told that the Prophet once came on them when they were discussing and asked the subject of their discussion. On being told that they were discussing the last hour he said, "It will not come till you have seen ten signs before it." He then mentioned the smoke,[1] the dajjal, the beast,[2] the rising of the sun in its place of setting, the descent of Jesus, son of Mary, Gog and, Magog,[3] three subsidences, one in the East, one in the West, and one in Arabia, at the end of which a fire will issue from the Yemen and drive mankind to their place of assembly. A version says that a fire will issue from the lowest part of Aden and drive mankind to the place of assembly. A version has about the tenth [sign] "a wind will cast mankind into the sea." Cf. Quran, 44:10. Cf. Quran, 27:82. Cf. Quran, 18:94; 21:96. Muslim transmitted it.
عَن حذيفةَ بن أسيد الْغِفَارِيّ قَالَ: اطَّلَعَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَلَيْنَا وَنَحْنُ نَتَذَاكَرُ. فَقَالَ: «مَا تَذْكُرُونَ؟» . قَالُوا: نَذْكُرُ السَّاعَةَ. قَالَ: " إِنَّهَا لَنْ تَقُومَ حَتَّى تَرَوْا قَبْلَهَا عَشْرَ آيَاتٍ فَذَكَرَ الدُّخَانَ وَالدَّجَّالَ وَالدَّابَّةَ وَطُلُوعَ الشَّمْسِ مِنْ مَغْرِبِهَا وَنُزُولَ عِيسَى بْنِ مَرْيَمَ وَيَأْجُوجَ وَمَأْجُوجَ وَثَلَاثَةَ خُسُوفٍ: خَسْفٌ بِالْمَشْرِقِ وَخَسْفٌ بِالْمَغْرِبِ وَخَسْفٌ بِجَزِيرَةِ الْعَرَبِ وَآخِرُ ذَلِكَ نَارٌ تَخْرُجُ مِنَ الْيَمَنِ تَطْرُدُ النَّاسَ إِلَى مَحْشَرِهِمْ ". وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: «نَارٌ تَخْرُجُ مِنْ قَعْرِ عَدَنَ تَسُوقُ النَّاسَ إِلَى الْمَحْشَرِ» . وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ فِي الْعَاشِرَةِ «وَرِيحٌ تُلْقِي النَّاسَ فِي الْبَحْر» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5464
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 85
Mishkat al-Masabih 2303
Abu Musa al-Ash‘ari said:
Once when we accompanied God’s messenger on a journey and the people began to say aloud, “God is most great”, he said, “Restrain yourselves, people; you are not supplicating one who is deaf or absent, but are supplicating One who hears, sees and is with you. He whom you are supplicating is nearer to each of you than the neck of his riding-beast.” Abu Musa said: I was behind him saying within myself, “There is no might and no power except in God,” and he said, “‘Abdallah b. Qais,* would you like me to guide you to one of the treasures of paradise?” On my replying that I certainly would, he said that it was, “There is no might and no power except in God.” *This is Abu Musa’s name and his father's name. He is most commonly known by his kunya. and nisba as given at the beginning of the tradition. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى الْأَشْعَرِيِّ قَالَ: كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي سَفَرٍ فَجَعَلَ النَّاسُ يَجْهَرُونَ بِالتَّكْبِيرِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ ارْبَعُوا عَلَى أَنْفُسِكُمْ إِنَّكُمْ لَا تَدْعُونَ أَصَمَّ وَلَا غَائِبًا إِنَّكُمْ تَدْعُونَ سَمِيعًا بَصِيرًا وَهُوَ مَعَكُمْ وَالَّذِي تَدْعُونَهُ أَقْرَبُ إِلَى أَحَدِكُمْ مِنْ عُنُقِ رَاحِلَتِهِ» قَالَ أَبُو مُوسَى: وَأَنَا خَلْفَهُ أَقُولُ: لَا حَوْلَ وَلَا قُوَّةَ إِلَّا بِاللَّهِ فِي نَفْسِي فَقَالَ: «يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ قَيْسٍ أَلَا أَدُلُّكَ عَلَى كَنْزٍ مِنْ كُنُوزِ الْجَنَّةِ؟» فَقُلْتُ: بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ: «لَا حَوْلَ وَلَا قُوَّةَ إِلَّا بِاللَّهِ»
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2303
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 77
Mishkat al-Masabih 2427
‘Abdallah b. Busr said that God’s messenger visited his father and they presented him with some food and a mixture of dates, dried curd and clarified butter,* some of which he ate. Then some dates were brought to him and he ate them, throwing away the stones between two fingers, joining the forefinger and the middle finger. A version says that he began to throw away the stones on the outside of his forefinger and middle finger. He was then brought something to drink, and when he had drunk it [‘Abdallah’s] father took hold of the bridle of his beast and said, “Supplicate God for us.” So he said, “O God, bless them in that with which Thou hast provided them, forgive them and show them mercy.” *The Arabic word for this dish is watba. The word hais is used for very much the same dish. See p. 439, n.1. Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَن عبد الله بن يسر قَالَ: نَزَلَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَلَى أَبِي فَقَرَّبْنَا إِلَيْهِ طَعَامًا وَوَطْبَةً فَأَكَلَ مِنْهَا ثُمَّ أُتِيَ بِتَمْرٍ فَكَانَ يَأْكُلُهُ وَيُلْقِي النَّوَى بَيْنَ أُصْبُعَيْهِ وَيَجْمَعُ السَّبَّابَةَ وَالْوُسْطَى وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: فَجَعَلَ يُلْقِي النَّوَى عَلَى ظَهْرِ أُصْبُعَيْهِ السَّبَّابَةِ وَالْوُسْطَى ثُمَّ أُتِيَ بِشَرَابٍ فَشَرِبَهُ فَقَالَ أَبِي وَأَخَذَ بِلِجَامِ دَابَّتِهِ: ادْعُ اللَّهَ لَنَا فَقَالَ: «اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ لَهُمْ فِيمَا رَزَقْتَهُمْ واغفرْ لَهُم وارحمهم» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2427
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 197
Sahih Muslim 498

'A'isha reported:

The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) used to begin prayer with takbir (saying Allahu Akbar) and the recitation: "Praise be to Allah, the Lord of the Universe." When he bowed he neither kept his head up nor bent it down, but kept it between these extremes; when he raised his head after bowing he did not prostrate himself till he had stood erect; when he raised his head after prostration he did not prostrate himself again till he sat up. At the end of every two rak'ahs he recited the tahiyya; and he used to place his left foot flat (on the ground) and raise up the right; he prohibited the devil's way of sitting on the heels, and he forbade people to spread out their arms like a wild beast. And he used to finish the prayer with the taslim.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو خَالِدٍ، - يَعْنِي الأَحْمَرَ - عَنْ حُسَيْنٍ الْمُعَلِّمِ، ح قَالَ وَحَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنٌ الْمُعَلِّمُ، عَنْ بُدَيْلِ بْنِ مَيْسَرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الْجَوْزَاءِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَسْتَفْتِحُ الصَّلاَةَ بِالتَّكْبِيرِ وَالْقِرَاءَةَ بِـ ‏{‏ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ‏}‏ وَكَانَ إِذَا رَكَعَ لَمْ يُشْخِصْ رَأْسَهُ وَلَمْ يُصَوِّبْهُ وَلِكَنْ بَيْنَ ذَلِكَ وَكَانَ إِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ لَمْ يَسْجُدْ حَتَّى يَسْتَوِيَ قَائِمًا وَكَانَ إِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ السَّجْدَةِ لَمْ يَسْجُدْ حَتَّى يَسْتَوِيَ جَالِسًا وَكَانَ يَقُولُ فِي كُلِّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ التَّحِيَّةَ وَكَانَ يَفْرِشُ رِجْلَهُ الْيُسْرَى وَيَنْصِبُ رِجْلَهُ الْيُمْنَى وَكَانَ يَنْهَى عَنْ عُقْبَةِ الشَّيْطَانِ وَيَنْهَى أَنْ يَفْتَرِشَ الرَّجُلُ ذِرَاعَيْهِ افْتِرَاشَ السَّبُعِ وَكَانَ يَخْتِمُ الصَّلاَةَ بِالتَّسْلِيمِ ‏.‏ وَفِي رِوَايَةِ ابْنِ نُمَيْرٍ عَنْ أَبِي خَالِدٍ وَكَانَ يَنْهَى عَنْ عَقِبِ الشَّيْطَانِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 498
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 272
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1005
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 3245
It was narrated that Khuzaimah bin Jaz’ said:
“I said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, I have come to you to ask you about the vermin of the earth. What do you say about mastigures?’ He said: ‘I do not eat them and I do not forbid them.’ I said: ‘I will eat of that which you have not forbidden. But why (do you not eat them), O Messenger of Allah?’ He said: ‘One of the nations was turned into beasts and I looked at this creature and was uncertain.’ I said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, what do you say about rabbits?’ He said: ‘I do not eat them and I do not forbid them.’ I said: ‘I will eat of that which you have not forbidden. But why (do you not eat them), O Messenger of Allah?’ He said: ‘I have been told that it menstruates.’”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ وَاضِحٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْكَرِيمِ بْنِ أَبِي الْمُخَارِقِ، عَنْ حِبَّانَ بْنِ جَزْءٍ، عَنْ أَخِيهِ، خُزَيْمَةَ بْنِ جَزْءٍ قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ جِئْتُكَ لأَسْأَلَكَ عَنْ أَحْنَاشِ الأَرْضِ مَا تَقُولُ فِي الضَّبِّ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ آكُلُهُ وَلاَ أُحَرِّمُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ فَإِنِّي آكُلُ مِمَّا لَمْ تُحَرِّمْ وَلِمَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ فُقِدَتْ أُمَّةٌ مِنَ الأُمَمِ وَرَأَيْتُ خَلْقًا رَابَنِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا تَقُولُ فِي الأَرْنَبِ قَالَ لاَ آكُلُهُ وَلاَ أُحَرِّمُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ فَإِنِّي آكُلُ مِمَّا لَمْ تُحَرِّمْ وَلِمَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ نُبِّئْتُ أَنَّهَا تَدْمَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3245
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 46
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3245
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3576
`Abdullah bin Busr narrated:
“The Messenger of Allah (saws) stayed with my father.” So he said: “We brought some food near him, so he ate from it, then he was brought dates, so he would eat it and cast the pit with his two fingers” - he joined between his forefinger and middle finger - Shu`bah said: “And that is what I think concerning it, if Allah wills.” - “and he cast the pit between two fingers, then he was brought drink, so he drank it and then passed it to the one on his right.” He said: “So my father said - as he took hold of the rein of his beast: ‘Supplicate for us.’ So he said: ‘O Allah, bless for them what You have provided them, and forgive them, and have mercy on them (Allāhumma bārik lahum fī mā razaqtahum waghfir lahum warḥamhum).’”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُوسَى، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ خُمَيْرٍ الشَّامِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ بُسْرٍ، قَالَ نَزَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى أَبِي فَقَرَّبْنَا إِلَيْهِ طَعَامًا فَأَكَلَ مِنْهُ ثُمَّ أُتِيَ بِتَمْرٍ فَكَانَ يَأْكُلُ وَيُلْقِي النَّوَى بِأُصْبُعَيْهِ جَمَعَ السَّبَّابَةَ وَالْوُسْطَى قَالَ شُعْبَةُ وَهُوَ ظَنِّي فِيهِ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ فَأَلْقَى النَّوَى بَيْنَ أُصْبُعَيْنِ ثُمَّ أُتِيَ بِشَرَابٍ فَشَرِبَهُ ثُمَّ نَاوَلَهُ الَّذِي عَنْ يَمِينِهِ قَالَ فَقَالَ أَبِي وَأَخَذَ بِلِجَامِ دَابَّتِهِ ادْعُ لَنَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ لَهُمْ فِيمَا رَزَقْتَهُمْ وَاغْفِرْ لَهُمْ وَارْحَمْهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ أَيْضًا مِنْ غَيْرِ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ بُسْرٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3576
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 207
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 46, Hadith 3576
Sunan Abi Dawud 2549
‘Abd Allaah bin Jafar said “The Apostle of Allaah(saws) seated me behind him(on his ride) one day, and told me secretly a thing asking me not to tell it to anyone. The place for easing dearer to the Apostle of Allaah(saws) was a mound or host of palm trees by which he could conceal himself. He entered the garden of a man from the Ansar(Helpers). All of a sudden when a Camel saw the Prophet (saws) it wept tenderly producing yearning sound and it eyes flowed. The Prophet (saws) came to it and wiped the temple of its head. So it kept silence. He then said “Who is the master of this Camel? Whose Camel is this? A young man from the Ansar came and said “This is mine, Apostle of Allaah(saws).” He said “Don’t you fear Allaah about this beast which Allaah has given in your possession. It has complained to me that you keep it hungry and load it heavily which fatigues it.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا مَهْدِيٌّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي يَعْقُوبَ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، مَوْلَى الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ، قَالَ ‏:‏ أَرْدَفَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَلْفَهُ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ فَأَسَرَّ إِلَىَّ حَدِيثًا لاَ أُحَدِّثُ بِهِ أَحَدًا مِنَ النَّاسِ، وَكَانَ أَحَبُّ مَا اسْتَتَرَ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِحَاجَتِهِ هَدَفًا أَوْ حَائِشَ نَخْلٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏:‏ فَدَخَلَ حَائِطًا لِرَجُلٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَإِذَا جَمَلٌ فَلَمَّا رَأَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَنَّ وَذَرَفَتْ عَيْنَاهُ، فَأَتَاهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَمَسَحَ ذِفْرَاهُ فَسَكَتَ، فَقَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ مَنْ رَبُّ هَذَا الْجَمَلِ، لِمَنْ هَذَا الْجَمَلُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَجَاءَ فَتًى مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَقَالَ ‏:‏ لِي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ أَفَلاَ تَتَّقِي اللَّهَ فِي هَذِهِ الْبَهِيمَةِ الَّتِي مَلَّكَكَ اللَّهُ إِيَّاهَا، فَإِنَّهُ شَكَى إِلَىَّ أَنَّكَ تُجِيعُهُ وَتُدْئِبُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
  صحيح م بجملة الهدف والحائش فقط   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2549
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 73
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2543
Mishkat al-Masabih 2434
‘Ali was brought a beast to ride, and when he put his foot in the stirrup he said, “In the name of God.” Then when he sat on its back he said, “Praise be to God.” He then said, “Glory be to Him who has made this subservient to us, for we had not the strength, and to our Lord do we return.” He then said, “Praise be to God (thrice); God is most great (thrice); Glory be to Thee. I have wronged myself, so forgive me, for only Thou forgivest sins.” He then laughed, and when he was asked what he was laughing at, he replied that he had seen God’s messenger do as he had done and laugh after that. He had asked him what he was laughing at, and he told him that his Lord was pleased with His servant when he asked Him to forgive him his sins, for God says, “He knows that I alone forgive sins.” Ahmad, Tirmidhi and Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَلِيٍّ: أَنَّهُ أُتِيَ بِدَابَّةٍ لِيَرْكَبَهَا فَلَمَّا وضَعَ رِجْلَه فِي الركابِ قَالَ: بسمِ اللَّهِ فَلَمَّا اسْتَوَى عَلَى ظَهْرِهَا قَالَ: الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ: (سُبْحَانَ الَّذِي سَخَّرَ لَنَا هَذَا وَمَا كُنَّا لَهُ مُقْرِنِينَ وَإِنَّا إِلَى رَبنَا لمنُقلِبون) ثُمَّ قَالَ: الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ ثَلَاثًا وَاللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ ثَلَاثًا سُبْحَانَكَ إِنِّي ظَلَمْتُ نَفْسِي فَاغْفِرْ لِي فَإِنَّهُ لَا يَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ ثُمَّ ضَحِكَ فَقِيلَ: مِنْ أَيِّ شَيْءٍ ضَحِكْتَ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ؟ قَالَ: رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ صَنَعَ كَمَا صَنَعْتُ ثُمَّ ضَحِكَ فَقُلْتُ: مِنْ أَيِّ شَيْءٍ ضَحِكْتَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ؟ قَالَ: " إِنَّ رَبَّكَ لَيَعْجَبُ مِنْ عَبْدِهِ إِذَا قَالَ: رَبِّ اغْفِرْ لِي ذُنُوبِي يَقُولُ: يَعْلَمُ أَنَّهُ لَا يَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ غَيْرِي " رَوَاهُ أَحْمد وَالتِّرْمِذِيّ وَأَبُو دَاوُد
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2434
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 203
Sahih al-Bukhari 5543

Narrated Rait' bin Khadij:

I said to the Prophet, "We will be facing the enemy tomorrow and we have no knives (for slaughtering)' He said, "If you slaughter the animal with anything that causes its blood to flow out, and if Allah's Name is mentioned on slaughtering it, eat of it, unless the killing instrument is a tooth or nail. I will tell you why: As for the tooth, it is a bone; and as for the nail, it is the knife of Ethiopians." The quick ones among the people got the war booty while the Prophet was behind the people. So they placed the cooking pots on the fire, but the Prophet ordered the cooking pots to be turned upside down. Then he distributed (the war booty) among them, considering one camel as equal to ten sheep. Then a camel belonging to the first party of people ran away and they had no horses with them, so a man shot it with an arrow whereby Allah stopped it. The Prophet said, "Of these animals there are some which are as wild as wild beasts. So, if anyone of them runs away like this, do like this (shoot it with an arrow).

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنْ عَبَايَةَ بْنِ رِفَاعَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، رَافِعِ بْنِ خَدِيجٍ قَالَ قُلْتُ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِنَّنَا نَلْقَى الْعَدُوَّ غَدًا، وَلَيْسَ مَعَنَا مُدًى‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا أَنْهَرَ الدَّمَ وَذُكِرَ اسْمُ اللَّهِ فَكُلُوا، مَا لَمْ يَكُنْ سِنٌّ وَلاَ ظُفُرٌ، وَسَأُحَدِّثُكُمْ عَنْ ذَلِكَ، أَمَّا السِّنُّ فَعَظْمٌ، وَأَمَّا الظُّفْرُ فَمُدَى الْحَبَشَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَتَقَدَّمَ سَرَعَانُ النَّاسِ فَأَصَابُوا مِنَ الْغَنَائِمِ وَالنَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي آخِرِ النَّاسِ فَنَصَبُوا قُدُورًا فَأَمَرَ بِهَا فَأُكْفِئَتْ وَقَسَمَ بَيْنَهُمْ وَعَدَلَ بَعِيرًا بِعَشْرِ شِيَاهٍ، ثُمَّ نَدَّ بَعِيرٌ مِنْ أَوَائِلِ الْقَوْمِ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ مَعَهُمْ خَيْلٌ فَرَمَاهُ رَجُلٌ بِسَهْمٍ فَحَبَسَهُ اللَّهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ لِهَذِهِ الْبَهَائِمِ أَوَابِدَ كَأَوَابِدِ الْوَحْشِ فَمَا فَعَلَ مِنْهَا هَذَا فَافْعَلُوا مِثْلَ هَذَا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5543
In-book reference : Book 72, Hadith 68
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 451
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1016
Anas bin Malik narrated:
"The Messenger of Allah came to Hamza on the Day of Uhud, he stood over him and saw that he had been mutilated. He said: Had it not been that Safiyyah would be distressed, then I would have left him to be eaten by the beasts until he was gathered on the Day of Judgment from their stomachs." He said: "Then he called for a Namirah to shroud him with. When it was extended over his head, it left his feet exposed, and when it was extended over his feet, it left his head exposed." He said: "There were many dead and few cloths." He said: "One, two and three men were shrouded in one cloth and buried in one grave." He said: "So the Messenger of Allah was asking which of them knew the most Quran, so he could put him toward the Qibalh." He said: "So the Messenger of Allah buried them and he did not perform (funeral prayers) for them."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو صَفْوَانَ، عَنْ أُسَامَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ أَتَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى حَمْزَةَ يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ فَوَقَفَ عَلَيْهِ فَرَآهُ قَدْ مُثِّلَ بِهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لَوْلاَ أَنْ تَجِدَ صَفِيَّةُ فِي نَفْسِهَا لَتَرَكْتُهُ حَتَّى تَأْكُلَهُ الْعَافِيَةُ حَتَّى يُحْشَرَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ مِنْ بُطُونِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ دَعَا بِنَمِرَةٍ فَكَفَّنَهُ فِيهَا فَكَانَتْ إِذَا مُدَّتْ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ بَدَتْ رِجْلاَهُ وَإِذَا مُدَّتْ عَلَى رِجْلَيْهِ بَدَا رَأْسُهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَكَثُرَ الْقَتْلَى وَقَلَّتِ الثِّيَابُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَكُفِّنَ الرَّجُلُ وَالرَّجُلاَنِ وَالثَّلاَثَةُ فِي الثَّوْبِ الْوَاحِدِ ثُمَّ يُدْفَنُونَ فِي قَبْرٍ وَاحِدٍ فَجَعَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَسْأَلُ عَنْهُمْ ‏"‏ أَيُّهُمْ أَكْثَرُ قُرْآنًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَيُقَدِّمُهُ إِلَى الْقِبْلَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَدَفَنَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلَمْ يُصَلِّ عَلَيْهِمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ أَنَسٍ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ مِنْ حَدِيثِ أَنَسٍ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏ النَّمِرَةُ الْكِسَاءُ الْخَلَقُ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ خُولِفَ أُسَامَةُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ فِي رِوَايَةِ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ فَرَوَى اللَّيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ وَرَوَى مَعْمَرٌ ...
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1016
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 52
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 1016
Sahih Muslim 2901 b

Hudhaifa b. Usaid reported:

Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) was in an apartment and we were beneath that, that he peeped in and said to us: What are you discussing about? We said: (We are discussing about the Last) Hour. Thereupon he said: The Last Hour would not come until the ten signs appear: land-sliding in the east, and land-sliding in the west, and land-sliding in the peninsula of Arabia, the smoke, the Dajjal, the beast of the earth, Gog and Magog, the rising of the sun from the west and the fire which would emit from the lower part of 'Adan. Shu'ba said that 'Abd al-'Aziz b. Rufai' reported on the authority of Abu Tufail who reported on the authority of Abu Sariha a hadith like this that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) did not make a mention of (the tenth sign) but he said that out of the ten one was the descent of Jesus, son of Mary (peace be upon him), and in another version it is the blowing of the violent gale which would drive the people to the ocean.
حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ الْعَنْبَرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ فُرَاتٍ الْقَزَّازِ، عَنْ أَبِي الطُّفَيْلِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَرِيحَةَ، حُذَيْفَةَ بْنِ أَسِيدٍ قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي غُرْفَةٍ وَنَحْنُ أَسْفَلَ مِنْهُ فَاطَّلَعَ إِلَيْنَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا تَذْكُرُونَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْنَا السَّاعَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ السَّاعَةَ لاَ تَكُونُ حَتَّى تَكُونَ عَشْرُ آيَاتٍ خَسْفٌ بِالْمَشْرِقِ وَخَسْفٌ بِالْمَغْرِبِ وَخَسْفٌ فِي جَزِيرَةِ الْعَرَبِ وَالدُّخَانُ وَالدَّجَّالُ وَدَابَّةُ الأَرْضِ وَيَأْجُوجُ وَمَأْجُوجُ وَطُلُوعُ الشَّمْسِ مِنْ مَغْرِبِهَا وَنَارٌ تَخْرُجُ مِنْ قُعْرَةِ عَدَنٍ تَرْحَلُ النَّاسَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ شُعْبَةُ وَحَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ رُفَيْعٍ عَنْ أَبِي الطُّفَيْلِ عَنْ أَبِي سَرِيحَةَ ‏.‏ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ لاَ يَذْكُرُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَالَ أَحَدُهُمَا فِي الْعَاشِرَةِ نُزُولُ عِيسَى ابْنِ مَرْيَمَ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ وَقَالَ الآخَرُ وَرِيحٌ تُلْقِي النَّاسَ فِي الْبَحْرِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2901b
In-book reference : Book 54, Hadith 52
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 41, Hadith 6932
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 4079
It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri that the Messenger of Allah (saw) said:
"Gog and Magog people will be set free and they will emerge as Allah says: "swoop(ing) down from every mound."[21:96] They will spread throughout the earth, and the Muslims will flee from them until the remainder of the Muslims are in their cities and fortresses, taking their flocks with them. They will pass by a river and drink from it, until they leave nothing behind, and the last of them will follow in their footsteps and one of them will say: 'There was once water in this place.' They will prevail over the earth, then their leader will say: 'These are the people of the earth, and we have finished them off. Now let us fight the people of heaven!' Then one of them will throw his spear towards the sky, and it will come back down smeared with blood. And they will say: 'We have killed the people of heaven.' While they are like that, Allah will send a worm like the worm that is found in the noses of sheep, which will penetrate their necks and they will die like locusts, one on top of another. In the morning the Muslims will not hear any sound from them, and they will say: 'Who will sell his soul for the sake of Allah and see what they are doing?' A man will go down, having prepared himself to be killed by them, and he will find them dead, so he will call out to them: 'Be of good cheer, for your enemy is dead!' Then the people will come out and let their flocks loose, but they will not have anything to graze on except their flesh, and they will become very fat as if they were grazing on the best vegetation they ever found.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، حَدَّثَنِي عَاصِمُ بْنُ عُمَرَ بْنِ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ مَحْمُودِ بْنِ لَبِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ ‏"‏ تُفْتَحُ يَأْجُوجُ وَمَأْجُوجُ فَيَخْرُجُونَ كَمَا قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏{وَهُمْ مِنْ كُلِّ حَدَبٍ يَنْسِلُونَ}‏ فَيَعُمُّونَ الأَرْضَ وَيَنْحَازُ مِنْهُمُ الْمُسْلِمُونَ حَتَّى تَصِيرَ بَقِيَّةُ الْمُسْلِمِينَ فِي مَدَائِنِهِمْ وَحُصُونِهِمْ وَيَضُمُّونَ إِلَيْهِمْ مَوَاشِيَهُمْ حَتَّى أَنَّهُمْ لَيَمُرُّونَ بِالنَّهَرِ فَيَشْرَبُونَهُ حَتَّى مَا يَذَرُونَ فِيهِ شَيْئًا فَيَمُرُّ آخِرُهُمْ عَلَى أَثَرِهِمْ فَيَقُولُ قَائِلُهُمْ لَقَدْ كَانَ بِهَذَا الْمَكَانِ مَرَّةً مَاءٌ وَيَظْهَرُونَ عَلَى الأَرْضِ فَيَقُولُ قَائِلُهُمْ هَؤُلاَءِ أَهْلُ الأَرْضِ قَدْ فَرَغْنَا مِنْهُمْ وَلَنُنَازِلَنَّ أَهْلَ السَّمَاءِ حَتَّى إِنَّ أَحَدَهُمْ لَيَهُزُّ حَرْبَتَهُ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ فَتَرْجِعُ مُخَضَّبَةً بِالدَّمِ فَيَقُولُونَ قَدْ قَتَلْنَا أَهْلَ السَّمَاءِ ‏.‏ فَبَيْنَمَا هُمْ كَذَلِكَ إِذْ بَعَثَ اللَّهُ دَوَابَّ كَنَغَفِ الْجَرَادِ فَتَأْخُذُ بِأَعْنَاقِهِمْ فَيَمُوتُونَ مَوْتَ الْجَرَادِ يَرْكَبُ بَعْضُهُمْ بَعْضًا فَيُصْبِحُ الْمُسْلِمُونَ لاَ يَسْمَعُونَ لَهُمْ حِسًّا فَيَقُولُونَ مَنْ رَجُلٌ يَشْرِي نَفْسَهُ وَيَنْظُرُ ...
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4079
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 154
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4079
Musnad Ahmad 25
Urwah bin az-Zubair narrated that 'A'ishah, the wife of the Prophet (ﷺ) told him that Fatimah, the daughter of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), asked Abu Bakr, after the death of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), to give her her share of inheritance from that which the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had left behind, of the fai' that Allah had bestowed upon him. Abu Bakr said to her:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Our (Prophets') property is not to be inherited and whatever we leave behind is charity.` Fatimah got angry and kept away from Abu Bakr and she continued to do so until she died. Fatimah lived for six months after the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and she used to ask Abu Bakr for her share of that which the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had left behind of Khaibar and Fadak, and his charitable endowments in Madinah, but Abu Bakr refused to give her that. He said: I will not stop doing something that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to do; rather I will continue to do it. I am afraid that if I give up something that he did, I will go astray. As for his charitable endowment in Madinah, 'Umar gave it to 'Ali and 'Abbas, but ‘Ali took most of it. As for Khaibar and Fadak, 'Umar kept them and said: They are the charitable endowment of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and were spent on his responsibilities and on emergencies. They were to be cared for by whoever became caliph, and this remains the case until today.
حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ صَالِحٍ، قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّ فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ سَأَلَتْ أَبَا بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ بَعْدَ وَفَاةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنْ يَقْسِمَ لَهَا مِيرَاثَهَا مِمَّا تَرَكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِمَّا أَفَاءَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ لَهَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ لَا نُورَثُ مَا تَرَكْنَا صَدَقَةٌ فَغَضِبَتْ فَاطِمَةُ عَلَيْهَا السَّلَام فَهَجَرَتْ أَبَا بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَلَمْ تَزَلْ مُهَاجِرَتَهُ حَتَّى تُوُفِّيَتْ قَالَ وَعَاشَتْ بَعْدَ وَفَاةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ سِتَّةَ أَشْهُرٍ قَالَ وَكَانَتْ فَاطِمَةُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا تَسْأَلُ أَبَا بَكْرٍ نَصِيبَهَا مِمَّا تَرَكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِنْ خَيْبَرَ وَفَدَكَ وَصَدَقَتِهِ بِالْمَدِينَةِ فَأَبَى أَبُو بَكْرٍ عَلَيْهَا ذَلِكَ وَقَالَ لَسْتُ تَارِكًا شَيْئًا كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَعْمَلُ بِهِ إِلَّا عَمِلْتُ بِهِ وَإِنِّي أَخْشَى إِنْ تَرَكْتُ شَيْئًا مِنْ أَمْرِهِ أَنْ أَزِيغَ ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) [Bukhari 3092 and Muslim 1759] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 25
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 25
Mishkat al-Masabih 5520
`Abdallah b. `Amr reported God's messenger as saying, "The dajjal will come forth and remain forty (`Abdallah explaining that he did not know whether he meant forty days, months, or years), then God will send Jesus son of Mary looking like `Urwa b. Mas'ud who will search for him and destroy him. He will remain among mankind for seven years, during which period no two people will be at enmity with one another. God will then send a cold wind from the direction of Syria, and no one who has in his heart as much as a grain of good (or faith) will remain on the earth without being taken, and even if one of you had entered the interior of a mountain it would come in where he was and take him. The wicked will remain as unstable as birds and with the intelligence of beasts of prey,[1] neither acknowledging what is reputable nor rejecting what is disreputable. The devil will then appear to them and ask them if they are not ashamed, and when they ask him what he commands them to do he will order them to worship idols. While they are doing so and enjoying abundant provision and a pleasant life the trumpet will be blown and everyone who hears it will bend one side of his neck and raise the other. The first to hear it will be a man who is plastering the tank used for his camels, and he and mankind will fall dead. God will then send a rain-like dew by which He will make the bodies of men to sprout from the ground. Then a second blast will be blown and they will be standing and looking.[2] Mankind will then be summoned to come to their Lord and the angels will be told to restrain them for they are to be questioned. Command will then be given to bring forth those who are to go to hell, and when they ask what proportion is to be brought forth they will be told it is nine hundred and ninety-nine out of every thousand. That will be a day which will make children grey-haired,[3] and that will be a day when the leg will be bared."[4] 1. They are like birds in being easily startled, showing lack of stability and inclination to wickedness; they have as little intelligence as wild beasts, showing anger and violence. 2. Cf. Quran, 39:68. Here the imperfect of the verb is used instead of the perfect used in the Quran. Otherwise, the wording is the same. 3. Cf. Quran, 73:17. 4. Cf. Quran, 68:42. A figure of speech for great affliction. Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «يَخْرُجُ الدَّجَّالُ فَيَمْكُثُ أَرْبَعِينَ» لَا أَدْرِي أَرْبَعِينَ يَوْمًا أَوْ شَهْرًا أَوْ عَامًا «فَيَبْعَثُ اللَّهُ عِيسَى ابْنَ مَرْيَمَ كَأَنَّهُ عُرْوَةُ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ فَيَطْلُبُهُ فَيُهْلِكُهُ ثُمَّ يَمْكُثُ فِي النَّاسِ سَبْعَ سِنِينَ لَيْسَ بَيْنَ اثْنَيْنِ عَدَاوَةٌ ثُمَّ يُرْسِلُ اللَّهُ رِيحًا بَارِدَةً مِنْ قِبَلِ الشَّامِ فَلَا يَبْقَى عَلَى وَجْهِ الْأَرْضِ أَحَدٌ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالُ ذَرَّةٍ مِنْ خَيْرٍ أَوْ إِيمَانٍ إِلَّا قَبَضَتْهُ حَتَّى لَوْ أَنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ دَخَلَ فِي كَبِدِ جَبَلٍ لَدَخَلَتْهُ عَلَيْهِ حَتَّى تَقْبِضَهُ» قَالَ: " فَيَبْقَى شِرَارُ النَّاسِ فِي خِفَّةِ الطَّيْرِ وَأَحْلَامِ السِّبَاعِ لَا يَعْرِفُونَ مَعْرُوفًا وَلَا يُنْكِرُونَ مُنْكَرًا فَيَتَمَثَّلُ لَهُمُ الشَّيْطَانُ فَيَقُولُ أَلَا تَسْتَجِيبُونَ؟ فَيَقُولُونَ: فَمَا تَأْمُرُنَا؟ فَيَأْمُرُهُمْ بِعِبَادَةِ الْأَوْثَانِ وَهُمْ فِي ذَلِكَ دَارٌّ رِزْقُهُمْ حَسَنٌ عَيْشُهُمْ ثُمَّ يُنْفَخُ فِي الصُّورِ فَلَا يَسْمَعُهُ أَحَدٌ إِلَّا أَصْغَى لِيتًا وَرَفَعَ لِيتًا " قَالَ: " وَأَوَّلُ مَنْ يَسْمَعُهُ رَجُلٌ يَلُوطُ حَوْضَ إِبِلِهِ فَيَصْعَقُ وَيَصْعَقُ النَّاسُ ثُمَّ يُرْسِلُ اللَّهُ مَطَرًا كَأَنَّهُ الطَّلُّ فَيَنْبُتُ مِنْهُ أَجْسَادُ النَّاسِ ثُمَّ يُنْفَخُ فِيهِ أُخْرَى فَإِذَا هُمْ قِيَامٌ يَنْظُرُونَ ثُمَّ يُقَالُ: ...
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5520
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 141
Sunan Abi Dawud 2602

Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib:

Ali ibn Rabi'ah said: I was present with Ali while a beast was brought to him to ride. When he put his foot in the stirrup, he said: "In the name of Allah." Then when he sat on its back, he said: "Praise be to Allah." He then said: "Glory be to Him Who has made this subservient to us, for we had not the strength, and to our Lord do we return." He then said: "Praise be to Allah (thrice); Allah is Most Great (thrice): glory be to Thee, I have wronged myself, so forgive me, for only Thou forgivest sins." He then laughed. He was asked: At what did you laugh? He replied: I saw the Messenger of Allah (saws) do as I have done, and laugh after that. I asked: Messenger of Allah , at what are you laughing? He replied: Your Lord, Most High, is pleased with His servant when he says: "Forgive me my sins." He know that no one forgives sins except Him.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ الْهَمْدَانِيُّ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ، قَالَ شَهِدْتُ عَلِيًّا - رضى الله عنه - وَأُتِيَ بِدَابَّةٍ لِيَرْكَبَهَا فَلَمَّا وَضَعَ رِجْلَهُ فِي الرِّكَابِ قَالَ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ فَلَمَّا اسْتَوَى عَلَى ظَهْرِهَا قَالَ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏{‏ سُبْحَانَ الَّذِي سَخَّرَ لَنَا هَذَا وَمَا كُنَّا لَهُ مُقْرِنِينَ * وَإِنَّا إِلَى رَبِّنَا لَمُنْقَلِبُونَ ‏}‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ ‏.‏ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ ‏.‏ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ ثُمَّ قَالَ سُبْحَانَكَ إِنِّي ظَلَمْتُ نَفْسِي فَاغْفِرْ لِي فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ ضَحِكَ فَقِيلَ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ مِنْ أَىِّ شَىْءٍ ضَحِكْتَ قَالَ رَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَعَلَ كَمَا فَعَلْتُ ثُمَّ ضَحِكَ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مِنْ أَىِّ شَىْءٍ ضَحِكْتَ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ رَبَّكَ يَعْجَبُ مِنْ عَبْدِهِ إِذَا قَالَ اغْفِرْ لِي ذُنُوبِي يَعْلَمُ أَنَّهُ لاَ يَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ غَيْرِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2602
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 126
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2596
Narrated 'Aishah (RA) Allah's Messenger (SAW) used to begin the Salat (prayer) with Takbir (Allahu Akbar - Allah is the Most Great) and the recitation with Alhamdu lillahi Rabbil' alamin (praise is to Allah, the Rabb of the universe)." And when he bowed down, he neither kept his head up nor bent it down, but kept it between that (two positions). When he raised his head from the bowing position, he did not prostrate till he had stood erect; and when he raised his head after a prostration, he did not prostrate again till he had sat up. And at the end of every two Rak'ah he said the Tahiyyah, and he used to sit on his left foot and position he right one vertically, and he prohibited the devil's way of sitting on the buttocks. He forbade people to spread out their arms like a wild beast. And he used to finish the prayer with the Taslim (i.e. saying As-Salamu 'alaikum). [Reported by Muslim and it has an 'illa (defect)].
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ ‏-رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهَا‏- قَالَتْ : { كَانَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-يَسْتَفْتِحُ اَلصَّلَاةَ بِالتَّكْبِيرِ , وَالْقِرَاءَةَ : بِـ (اَلْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ اَلْعَالَمِينَ )‏ وَكَانَ إِذَا رَكَعَ لَمْ يُشْخِصْ رَأْسَهُ , وَلَمْ يُصَوِّبْهُ , وَلَكِنْ بَيْنَ ذَلِكَ .‏ وَكَانَ إِذَا رَفَعَ مِنْ اَلرُّكُوعِ لَمْ يَسْجُدْ حَتَّى يَسْتَوِيَ قَائِمًا .‏ وَإِذَا رَفَعَ مِنْ اَلسُّجُودِ لَمْ يَسْجُدْ حَتَّى يَسْتَوِيَ جَالِسًا .‏ وَكَانَ يَقُولُ فِي كُلِّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ اَلتَّحِيَّةَ .‏ وَكَانَ يَفْرِشُ رِجْلَهُ اَلْيُسْرَى وَيَنْصِبُ اَلْيُمْنَى .‏ وَكَانَ يَنْهَى عَنْ عُقْبَةِ اَلشَّيْطَانِ , وَيَنْهَى أَنْ يَفْتَرِشَ اَلرَّجُلُ زِرَاعَيْهِ اِفْتِرَاشَ اَلسَّبُعِ .‏ وَكَانَ يُخْتَمُ اَلصَّلَاةَ بِالتَّسْلِيمِ } أَخْرَجَهُ مُسْلِمٌ , وَلَهُ عِلَّةٌ 1
Sunnah.com reference : Book 2, Hadith 154
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 272
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 274
Sunan Ibn Majah 4080
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (saw) said:
"Gog and Magog people dig every day until, when they can almost see the rays of the sun, the one in charge of them says: "Go back and we will dig it tomorrow." Then Allah puts it back, stronger than it was before. (This will continue) until, when their time has come, and Allah wants to send them against the people, they will dig until they can almost see the rays of the sun, then the one who is in charge of them will say: "Go back, and we will dig it tomorrow if Allah wills.' So they will say: "If Allah wills." Then they will come back to it and it will be as they left it. So they will dig and will come out to the people, and they will drink all the water. The people will fortify themselves against them in their fortresses. They will shoot their arrows towards the sky and they will come back with blood on them, and they will say: "We have defeated the people of earth and dominated the people of heaven." Then Allah will send a worm in the napes of their necks and will kill them thereby.'" The Messenger of Allah (saw) said: "By the One in Whose Hand is my soul, the beasts of the earth will grow fat on their flesh."
حَدَّثَنَا أَزْهَرُ بْنُ مَرْوَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو رَافِعٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ إِنَّ يَأْجُوجَ وَمَأْجُوجَ يَحْفِرُونَ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ حَتَّى إِذَا كَادُوا يَرَوْنَ شُعَاعَ الشَّمْسِ قَالَ الَّذِي عَلَيْهِمُ ارْجِعُوا فَسَنَحْفِرُهُ غَدًا ‏.‏ فَيُعِيدُهُ اللَّهُ أَشَدَّ مَا كَانَ حَتَّى إِذَا بَلَغَتْ مُدَّتُهُمْ وَأَرَادَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَبْعَثَهُمْ عَلَى النَّاسِ حَفَرُوا حَتَّى إِذَا كَادُوا يَرَوْنَ شُعَاعَ الشَّمْسِ قَالَ الَّذِي عَلَيْهِمُ ارْجِعُوا فَسَتَحْفِرُونَهُ غَدًا إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى وَاسْتَثْنَوْا فَيَعُودُونَ إِلَيْهِ وَهُوَ كَهَيْئَتِهِ حِينَ تَرَكُوهُ فَيَحْفِرُونَهُ وَيَخْرُجُونَ عَلَى النَّاسِ فَيَنْشِفُونَ الْمَاءَ وَيَتَحَصَّنُ النَّاسُ مِنْهُمْ فِي حُصُونِهِمْ فَيَرْمُونَ بِسِهَامِهِمْ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ فَتَرْجِعُ عَلَيْهَا الدَّمُ الَّذِي اجْفَظَّ فَيَقُولُونَ قَهَرْنَا أَهْلَ الأَرْضِ وَعَلَوْنَا أَهْلَ السَّمَاءِ فَيَبْعَثُ اللَّهُ نَغَفًا فِي أَقْفَائِهِمْ فَيَقْتُلُهُمْ بِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ إِنَّ دَوَابَّ الأَرْضِ لَتَسْمَنُ وَتَشْكَرُ شَكَرًا مِنْ لُحُومِهِمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4080
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 155
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4080
Riyad as-Salihin 967
Abu Ja'far 'Abdullah bin Ja'far (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) made me ride behind him one day and confided something to me which I shall never disclose to anyone. ('Abdullah added:) He ((PBUH) preferred to screen himself from others when responding to the call of nature, either behind a wall or the trunk of a date-palm.

[Muslim].

Al-Barqani added: The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) entered an orchid belonging to an Ansari and saw there a camel. When it saw him, it began to groan and its eyes shed tears. The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) approached it and patted it on the hump and the base of its head until it quieted down. Then he (PBUH) asked, "Who is the owner of this camel? To whom does it belong?" An Ansari youth stepped forward and said: "It is mine O Messenger of Allah!" He said, "Do you not fear Allah in respect of this beast which Allah has placed in your possession? This camel is complaining to me that you starve it and put it to toil."

[Abu Dawud].

وعن أبي جعفر عبد الله بن جعفر، رضي الله عنهما، قال‏:‏ أردفني رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ، ذات يوم خلفه، وأسر إلي حديثاً لا أحدث به أحداً من الناس وكان أحب ما أستتر به رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم لحاجته هدف أو حائش نخل‏.‏ يعنى‏:‏ حائط نخل‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه هكذا مختصراً‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏

وزاد فيه البرقاني بإسناد مسلم بعد قوله‏:‏ حائش نخل‏:‏ فدخل حائطاً لرجل من الأنصار، فإذا فيه جمل، فلما رأي رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم جرجر وذرفت عيناه، فأتاه النبي صلى الله عليه وسلمى الله عليه وسلم الله عليه وسلم ، فمسح سراته -أى‏:‏ سنامه- وذفراه فسكن؛ فقال‏:‏ ‏ ‏من رب هذا الجمل، لمن هذا الجمل‏؟‏‏ ‏ فجاء فتى من الأنصار، فقال‏:‏ هذا لي يا رسول الله، فقال‏:‏ ‏ ‏أفلا تتقي الله في هذه البهيمة التي ملكك الله إياها‏؟‏ فإنه يشكو إلي أنك تجيعه وتدئبه‏ ‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه أبو داود كرواية البرقاني‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏

قوله‏:‏ ‏ ‏ذفراه‏ ‏ وهو بكسر الذال المعجمة وإسكان الفاء، وهو لفظ مفرد مؤنث‏.‏ قال أهل اللغة‏:‏ الذفري‏:‏ الموضع الذي يعرق من البعير خلف الأذن، وقوله‏:‏ ‏ ‏تذئبه‏ ‏ أي‏:‏ تتعبه‏.‏

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 967
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 12
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3349
It was narrated that Abu Al-'Ajfa' said:
"Umar bin Al-Khattab said: 'Do not go to extremes with regard to the dowries of women, for if that were a sign of honor and dignity in this world, or a sign of piety before Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, then Muhammad would have done that before you. But he did not give any of his wives, and none of his daughters were given, more than twelve Uqiyyah. A man may increase the dowry until he feels resentment against her and says: You cost me everything I own ('Alaqul-Qirbah)'" "And I was a man born among the 'Arabs, but I did not know the meaning of 'Alaqul-Qirbah' and others of you are saying -about those killed in this or that battle of yours, or who died: 'So-and-so was martyred' or 'so and so died as a martyr.' While perhaps he merely overloaded the backside of his beast, or lined his saddle with gold or silver seeking trade. So do not say that, rather say as the Prophet said: 'Whoever is killed in the cause of Allah, or dies, then he is in Paradise.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرِ بْنِ إِيَاسِ بْنِ مُقَاتِلِ بْنِ مُشَمْرِخِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، وَابْنِ، عَوْنٍ وَسَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَلْقَمَةَ وَهِشَامِ بْنِ حَسَّانَ - دَخَلَ حَدِيثُ بَعْضِهِمْ فِي بَعْضٍ - عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ، قَالَ سَلَمَةُ عَنِ ابْنِ سِيرِينَ، نُبِّئْتُ عَنْ أَبِي الْعَجْفَاءِ، - وَقَالَ الآخَرُونَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ أَبِي الْعَجْفَاءِ، - قَالَ قَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ أَلاَ لاَ تَغْلُوا صُدُقَ النِّسَاءِ فَإِنَّهُ لَوْ كَانَ مَكْرُمَةً فِي الدُّنْيَا أَوْ تَقْوَى عِنْدَ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ كَانَ أَوْلاَكُمْ بِهِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا أَصْدَقَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم امْرَأَةً مِنْ نِسَائِهِ وَلاَ أُصْدِقَتِ امْرَأَةٌ مِنْ بَنَاتِهِ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ثِنْتَىْ عَشْرَةَ أُوقِيَّةً وَإِنَّ الرَّجُلَ لَيُغْلِي بِصَدُقَةِ امْرَأَتِهِ حَتَّى يَكُونَ لَهَا عَدَاوَةٌ فِي نَفْسِهِ وَحَتَّى يَقُولَ كُلِّفْتُ لَكُمْ عَلَقَ الْقِرْبَةِ وَكُنْتُ غُلاَمًا عَرَبِيًّا مُوَلَّدًا فَلَمْ أَدْرِ مَا عَلَقُ الْقِرْبَةِ قَالَ وَأُخْرَى يَقُولُونَهَا لِمَنْ قُتِلَ فِي مَغَازِيكُمْ أَوْ مَاتَ قُتِلَ فُلاَنٌ شَهِيدًا أَوْ مَاتَ فُلاَنٌ شَهِيدًا وَلَعَلَّهُ أَنْ يَكُونَ قَدْ أَوْقَرَ عَجُزَ دَابَّتِهِ أَوْ دَفَّ رَاحِلَتِهِ ذَهَبًا أَوْ وَرِقًا يَطْلُبُ التِّجَارَةَ فَلاَ تَقُولُوا ذَاكُمْ وَلَكِنْ قُولُوا كَمَا قَالَ ...
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3349
In-book reference : Book 26, Hadith 154
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3351
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3153
Narrated Abu Rafi':
a Hadith of Abu Hurairah, from the Prophet (SAW), regarding the 'barrier (18:93).' "They excavated each day, until when they are just about to penetrate it, their leader says: 'Go back so that you can penetrate it tomorrow!'" He said: "But Allah makes it return just as it was, until their appointed time, when Allah ordains to send them upon the people, and their leader says: 'Go back so you can penetrate it tomorrow, if Allah wills.' So he makes this exception." He said: "So they return, and find it just as it was when they left it. Then they penetrate it, and [they (Ya'juj & Ma'juj)] are released upon the people drinking up the water, and the people flee from them. They shoot their arrows into the heavens so they returned dyed with blood, and they say - crudely and arrogantly - 'We vanquished those in the earth, let us dominate the inhabitants of the heavens.' Then Allah sends Naghaf upon them, attaching to the nape of their necks, destroying them." He said: "By the One in Whose Hand is the soul of Muhammad! The beasts of the earth will become very fat and bloated with milk from their flesh."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، وَغَيْرُ، وَاحِدٍ، - الْمَعْنَى وَاحِدٌ وَاللَّفْظُ لاِبْنِ بَشَّارٍ قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ عَنْ قَتَادَةَ عَنْ أَبِي رَافِعٍ عَنْ حَدِيثِ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي السَّدِّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ يَحْفِرُونَهُ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ حَتَّى إِذَا كَادُوا يَخْرِقُونَهُ قَالَ الَّذِي عَلَيْهِمُ ارْجِعُوا فَسَتَخْرِقُونَهُ غَدًا فَيُعِيدُهُ اللَّهُ كَأَمْثَلِ مَا كَانَ حَتَّى إِذَا بَلَغَ مُدَّتَهُمْ وَأَرَادَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَبْعَثَهُمْ عَلَى النَّاسِ قَالَ الَّذِي عَلَيْهِمُ ارْجِعُوا فَسَتَخْرِقُونَهُ غَدًا إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ وَاسْتَثْنَى ‏.‏ قَالَ فَيَرْجِعُونَ فَيَجِدُونَهُ كَهَيْئَتِهِ حِينَ تَرَكُوهُ فَيَخْرِقُونَهُ فَيَخْرُجُونَ عَلَى النَّاسِ فَيَسْتَقُونَ الْمِيَاهَ وَيَفِرُّ النَّاسُ مِنْهُمْ فَيَرْمُونَ بِسِهَامِهِمْ فِي السَّمَاءِ فَتَرْجِعُ مُخَضَّبَةً بِالدِّمَاءِ فَيَقُولُونَ قَهَرْنَا مَنْ فِي الأَرْضِ وَعَلَوْنَا مَنْ فِي السَّمَاءِ قَسْوَةً وَعُلُوًّا ‏.‏ فَيَبْعَثُ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِمْ نَغَفًا فِي أَقْفَائِهِمْ فَيَهْلِكُونَ قَالَ فَوَالَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ بِيَدِهِ إِنَّ دَوَابَّ الأَرْضِ تَسْمَنُ وَتَبْطَرُ وَتَشْكَرُ شَكْرًا مِنْ لُحُومِهِمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ إِنَّمَا نَعْرِفُهُ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ مِثْلَ هَذَا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3153
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 205
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3153
Sahih al-Bukhari 3471

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Once Allah's Apostle; offered the morning prayer and then faced the people and said, "While a man was driving a cow, he suddenly rode over it and beat it. The cow said, "We have not been created for this, but we have been created for sloughing." On that the people said astonishingly, "Glorified be Allah! A cow speaks!" The Prophet said, "I believe this, and Abu Bakr and `Umar too, believe it, although neither of them was present there. While a person was amongst his sheep, a wolf attacked and took one of the sheep. The man chased the wolf till he saved it from the wolf, where upon the wolf said, 'You have saved it from me; but who will guard it on the day of the wild beasts when there will be no shepherd to guard them except me (because of riots and afflictions)? ' " The people said surprisingly, "Glorified be Allah! A wolf speaks!" The Prophet said, "But I believe this, and Abu Bakr and `Umar too, believe this, although neither of them was present there." (See the Foot-note of page No. 10 Vol.5)

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلاَةَ الصُّبْحِ، ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ عَلَى النَّاسِ، فَقَالَ ‏"‏ بَيْنَا رَجُلٌ يَسُوقُ بَقَرَةً إِذْ رَكِبَهَا فَضَرَبَهَا فَقَالَتْ إِنَّا لَمْ نُخْلَقْ لِهَذَا، إِنَّمَا خُلِقْنَا لِلْحَرْثِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّاسُ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ بَقَرَةٌ تَكَلَّمُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنِّي أُومِنُ بِهَذَا أَنَا وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ ـ وَمَا هُمَا ثَمَّ ـ وَبَيْنَمَا رَجُلٌ فِي غَنَمِهِ إِذْ عَدَا الذِّئْبُ فَذَهَبَ مِنْهَا بِشَاةٍ، فَطَلَبَ حَتَّى كَأَنَّهُ اسْتَنْقَذَهَا مِنْهُ، فَقَالَ لَهُ الذِّئْبُ هَذَا اسْتَنْقَذْتَهَا مِنِّي فَمَنْ لَهَا يَوْمَ السَّبُعِ، يَوْمَ لاَ رَاعِيَ لَهَا غَيْرِي ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّاسُ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ ذِئْبٌ يَتَكَلَّمُ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنِّي أُومِنُ بِهَذَا أَنَا وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَمَا هُمَا ثَمَّ‏.‏ وَحَدَّثَنَا عَلِيٌّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ مِسْعَرٍ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِمِثْلِهِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3471
In-book reference : Book 60, Hadith 138
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 677
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5498

Narrated Rafi` bin Khadij:

We were with the Prophet in Dhul-Hulaifa and there the people were struck with severe hunger. Then we got camels and sheep as war booty (and slaughtered them). The Prophet was behind all the people. The people hurried and fixed the cooking pots (for cooking) but the Prophet came there and ordered that the cooking pots be turned upside down. Then he distributed the animals, regarding ten sheep as equal to one camel. One of the camels ran away and there were a few horses with the people. They chased the camel but they got tired, whereupon a man shot it with an arrow whereby Allah stopped it. The Prophet said, "Among these animals some are as wild as wild beasts, so if one of them runs away from you, treat it in this way." I said. "We hope, or we are afraid that tomorrow we will meet the enemy and we have no knives, shall we slaughter (our animals) with canes?" The Prophet said, "If the killing tool causes blood to gush out and if Allah's Name is mentioned, eat (of the slaughterer animal). But do not slaughter with a tooth or a nail. I am telling you why: A tooth is a bone, and the nail is the knife of Ethiopians."

حَدَّثَنِي مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنْ عَبَايَةَ بْنِ رِفَاعَةَ بْنِ رَافِعٍ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، رَافِعِ بْنِ خَدِيجٍ قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ، فَأَصَابَ النَّاسَ جُوعٌ، فَأَصَبْنَا إِبِلاً وَغَنَمًا، وَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي أُخْرَيَاتِ النَّاسِ، فَعَجِلُوا فَنَصَبُوا الْقُدُورَ، فَدُفِعَ إِلَيْهِمُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَمَرَ بِالْقُدُورِ فَأُكْفِئَتْ، ثُمَّ قَسَمَ فَعَدَلَ عَشَرَةً مِنَ الْغَنَمِ بِبَعِيرٍ، فَنَدَّ مِنْهَا بَعِيرٌ، وَكَانَ فِي الْقَوْمِ خَيْلٌ يَسِيرَةٌ فَطَلَبُوهُ فَأَعْيَاهُمْ، فَأَهْوَى إِلَيْهِ رَجُلٌ بِسَهْمٍ فَحَبَسَهُ اللَّهُ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ لِهَذِهِ الْبَهَائِمِ أَوَابِدَ كَأَوَابِدِ الْوَحْشِ، فَمَا نَدَّ عَلَيْكُمْ فَاصْنَعُوا بِهِ هَكَذَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ وَقَالَ جَدِّي إِنَّا لَنَرْجُو ـ أَوْ نَخَافُ ـ أَنْ نَلْقَى الْعَدُوَّ غَدًا، وَلَيْسَ مَعَنَا مُدًى، أَفَنَذْبَحُ بِالْقَصَبِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا أَنْهَرَ الدَّمَ وَذُكِرَ اسْمُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ فَكُلْ، لَيْسَ السِّنَّ وَالظُّفُرَ، وَسَأُخْبِرُكُمْ عَنْهُ، أَمَّا السِّنُّ عَظْمٌ وَأَمَّا الظُّفُرُ فَمُدَى الْحَبَشَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5498
In-book reference : Book 72, Hadith 24
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 406
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 144 d

Hudhaifa reported:

We were one day in the company of 'Umar that he said: Who amongst you has preserved in his mind most perfectly the hadith of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) in regard to the turmoil as he told about it? I said: It is I. Thereupon he said: You are bold (enough to make this claim). And he further said: How? I said: I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: There would (first) be turmoil for a person in regard to his family, his property, his own self, his children, his neighbours (and the sins committed in their connection) would be expiated by fasting, prayer, charity, enjoining good and prohibiting evil. Thereupon 'Umar said: I do not mean (that turmoil on a small scale) but that one which would emerge like the mounting waves of the ocean. I said: Commander of the Faithful, you have nothing to do with it, for the door is closed between you and that. He said: Would that door be broken or opened? I said: No, it would be broken. Thereupon he said: Then it would not be closed despite best efforts. We said to Hudhaifa: Did Umar know the door? Thereupon he said: Yes, he knew it (for certain) just as one knows that night precedes the next day. And I narrated to him something in which there was nothing fabricated. Shaqiq (one of the narrators) said: We dared not ask Hudhaifa about that door. So we requested Masruq to ask him. So he asked him and he said: (By that door, he meant) 'Umar.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، جَمِيعًا عَنْ أَبِي، مُعَاوِيَةَ قَالَ ابْنُ الْعَلاَءِ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ شَقِيقٍ، عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ، قَالَ كُنَّا عِنْدَ عُمَرَ فَقَالَ أَيُّكُمْ يَحْفَظُ حَدِيثَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الْفِتْنَةِ كَمَا قَالَ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ أَنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنَّكَ لَجَرِيءٌ وَكَيْفَ قَالَ قَالَ قُلْتُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ فِتْنَةُ الرَّجُلِ فِي أَهْلِهِ وَمَالِهِ وَنَفْسِهِ وَوَلَدِهِ وَجَارِهِ يُكَفِّرُهَا الصِّيَامُ وَالصَّلاَةُ وَالصَّدَقَةُ وَالأَمْرُ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَالنَّهْىُ عَنِ الْمُنْكَرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ لَيْسَ هَذَا أُرِيدُ إِنَّمَا أُرِيدُ الَّتِي تَمُوجُ كَمَوْجِ الْبَحْرِ - قَالَ - فَقُلْتُ مَا لَكَ وَلَهَا يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ إِنَّ بَيْنَكَ وَبَيْنَهَا بَابًا مُغْلَقًا قَالَ أَفَيُكْسَرُ الْبَابُ أَمْ يُفْتَحُ قَالَ قُلْتُ لاَ بَلْ يُكْسَرُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ذَلِكَ أَحْرَى أَنْ لاَ يُغْلَقَ أَبَدًا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقُلْنَا لِحُذَيْفَةَ هَلْ كَانَ عُمَرُ يَعْلَمُ مَنِ الْبَابُ قَالَ نَعَمْ كَمَا يَعْلَمُ أَنَّ دُونَ غَدٍ اللَّيْلَةَ إِنِّي حَدَّثْتُهُ حَدِيثًا لَيْسَ بِالأَغَالِيطِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَهِبْنَا أَنْ نَسْأَلَ حُذَيْفَةَ مَنِ الْبَابُ فَقُلْنَا لِمَسْرُوقٍ سَلْهُ فَسَأَلَهُ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 144d
In-book reference : Book 54, Hadith 34
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 41, Hadith 6914
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 122
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Every day the sun rises charity (Sadaqah) is due on every joint of a person: you administer justice between two men is a charity; and assisting a man to mount his beast, or helping him load his luggage on it is a charity; and a good word is a charity; and every step that you take (towards the mosque) for Salat (prayer) is a charity and removing harmful things from the road is a charity".

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

In Muslim, it is reported on the authority of 'Aishah (May Allah be pleased with her) that Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Everyone of the children of Adam has been created with three hundred and sixty joints; so he who declares the Glory of Allah (i.e., saying Allahu Akbar), praises Allah (i.e., Al-hamdu lillah), declares Allah to be One (i.e., La ilaha illallah), glorifies Allah, and seeks forgiveness from Allah (i.e., Astaghfirullah), and removes stone, or thorn, or bone from people's path, and enjoins good and forbids evil, to the number of those three hundred and sixty, will walk that day having rescued himself from Hell".

السادس ‏:‏ عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏"‏ كل سلامى من الناس عليه صدقة كل يوم تطلع فيه الشمس‏:‏ تعدل بين الأثنين صدقة، وتعين الرجل في دابته، فتحمله عليها، أو ترفع له عليها متاعه صدقة، والكلمة الطيبة صدقة، وبكل خطوة تمشيها إلى الصلاة صدقة، وتميط الأذى عن الطريق صدقة‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏

ورواه مسلم أيضاً من رواية عائشة رضي الله عنها قالت‏:‏ قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ ‏"‏ إنه خلق كل إنسان من بني آدم على ستين وثلاثمائه مفصل، فمن كبر الله، وحمد الله، وهلل الله، وسبح الله واستغفر الله، وعزل حجراً عن طريق الناس أو شوكة أو عظماً عن طريق الناس، أو أمر بمعروف أو نهى عن المنكر، عدد الستين والثلاثمائة، فإنه يمسي يومئذ وقد زحزح نفسه عن النار‏"‏‏.‏

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 122
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 122
Riyad as-Salihin 415
Anas bin Malik (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Mu'adh bin Jabal was riding on the beast with the Prophet (PBUH), when he (PBUH) said to him, "O Mu'adh!" Mu'adh replied, "Here I am responding to you, and at your pleasure, O Messenger of Allah." He (PBUH) again called out, "O Mu'adh." He (again) replied, "Here I am responding your call, and at your pleasure." He (Messenger of Allah) addressed him (again), "O Mu'adh!" He replied, "Here I am responding to you, and at your pleasure, O Messenger of Allah." Upon this he (the Prophet (PBUH)) said, "If anyone testifies sincerely that there is no true god except Allah, and Muhammad is His slave and Messenger, truly from his heart, Allah will safeguard him from Hell." He (Mu'adh) said, "O Messenger of Allah, shall I not then inform people of it, so that they may have glad tidings." He (PBUH) replied, "Then they will rely on it alone (and thus give up good works altogether)." Mu'adh (May Allah be pleased with him) disclosed this Hadith at the time of his death, to avoid sinning for concealing.

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعن أنس ، رضي الله عنه ، أن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم، ومعاذ رديفه على الرحل قال‏:‏ ‏"‏يا معاذ‏"‏ قال‏:‏ لبيك يا رسول الله وسعديك، قال‏:‏ ‏"‏يامعاذ‏"‏ قال ‏:‏لبيك يا رسول الله وسعديك‏.‏ قال‏:‏ ‏"‏يا معاذ‏"‏ قال‏:‏ لبيك يا رسول الله وسعديك ثلاثاً، قال‏:‏ ‏"‏ما من عبد يشهد أن لا إله إلا الله ، وأن محمداً عبده ورسوله صدقاً من قلبه إلا حرمه الله على النار‏"‏ قال‏:‏ يا رسول الله أفلا أخبر بها الناس فيستبشروا‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ ‏"‏إذا يتكلوا‏"‏ فأخبر بها معاذ عند موته تأثما ‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 415
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 415
Mishkat al-Masabih 5859
Anas told that God's messenger used to visit Umm Haram, daughter of Milhan who was married to `Ubada b. as-Samit. One day when he visited her, she gave him food and sat clearing his head of lice. God's messenger went to sleep, and then awoke laughing. She asked what was making him laugh and he replied, "Some of my people were shown to me who, while on an expedition in God's path, were sailing in the midst of this sea as kings on thrones (or, like kings on thrones)." She said, "Messenger of God, beseech God that He may put me among them." He made supplication for her, then laid down his head and went to sleep, and after a time awoke laughing. She asked what was making him laugh and he replied, "Some of my people were shown to me who, while on an expedition in God's path ..." (and so on as in the first reply). She said, "Messenger of God, beseech God that He may put me among them." He replied, "You will be among the first." Umm Haram sailed on the sea in Mu'awiya's time, and was thrown from her beast when she came ashore, and died. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ قَالَ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَدْخُلُ عَلَى أُمِّ حَرَامٍ بِنْتِ مِلْحَانَ وَكَانَتْ تَحْتَ عُبَادَةَ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ فَدَخَلَ عَلَيْهَا يَوْمًا فَأَطْعَمَتْهُ ثُمَّ جَلَسَتْ تَفْلِي رَأسه فَنَامَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ثُمَّ اسْتَيْقَظَ وَهُوَ يَضْحَكُ قَالَتْ: فَقُلْتُ: مَا يُضْحِكُكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ؟ قَالَ: «نَاسٌ مِنْ أُمَّتِي عُرِضُوا عَلَيَّ غُزَاةً فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ يَرْكَبُونَ ثَبَجَ هَذَا الْبَحْرِ مُلُوكًا عَلَى الْأَسِرَّةِ أَوْ مِثْلَ الْمُلُوكِ عَلَى الْأَسِرَّةِ» . فَقُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَجْعَلَنِي مِنْهُمْ فَدَعَا لَهَا ثُمَّ وَضَعَ رَأْسَهُ فَنَامَ ثُمَّ اسْتَيْقَظَ وَهُوَ يَضْحَكُ فَقُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا يُضْحِكُكَ؟ قَالَ: «نَاسٌ مِنْ أُمَّتِي عُرِضُوا عَلَيَّ غُزَاةً فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ» . كَمَا قَالَ فِي الأولى. فَقُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَجْعَلَنِي مِنْهُمْ. قَالَ: «أَنْتِ مِنَ الْأَوَّلِينَ» . فَرَكِبَتْ أُمُّ حَرَامٍ الْبَحْرَ فِي زَمَنِ مُعَاوِيَةَ فَصُرِعَتْ عَنْ دَابَّتِهَا حِينَ خَرَجَتْ مِنَ الْبَحْرِ فَهَلَكَتْ. مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5859
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 117
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3258
Narrated Ash-Sha'bi:
that 'Alqamah said: "I said to Ibn Mas'ud, may Allah be pleased with him: 'Did any of you accompany the Prophet (SAW) on the Night of the Jinn?' He said: 'None of us accompanied him. One night, while he was in Makkah, we could not find him. We said: "He has been murdered [or] snatched, what has happened to him?" So we spent the worst night a people could spend until the morning' or 'it was about dawn when we saw him coming from the direction of Hira.' He said: 'They told him about what they had went through.'" "So he (SAW) said: 'Someone from the Jinn came to invite me, so I went to them to recite for them.' He said: "So we went and saw their tracks and the traces of their camp fire.'" Ash-Sha'bi said: "They asked him about their provisions - and they were Jinns of Mesopotamia - so he said: 'Every bone upon which Allah's name has not been mentioned, that falls into your hands, and every dropping of dung is fodder for your beasts.'" So the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "Do not perform Istinja with them for indeed they are provisions for your brothers among the Jinns."
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ دَاوُدَ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لاِبْنِ مَسْعُودٍ رضى الله عنه هَلْ صَحِبَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَيْلَةَ الْجِنِّ مِنْكُمْ أَحَدٌ قَالَ مَا صَحِبَهُ مِنَّا أَحَدٌ وَلَكِنْ قَدِ افْتَقَدْنَاهُ ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ وَهُوَ بِمَكَّةَ فَقُلْنَا اغْتِيلَ أَوِ اسْتُطِيرَ مَا فُعِلَ بِهِ فَبِتْنَا بِشَرِّ لَيْلَةٍ بَاتَ بِهَا قَوْمٌ حَتَّى إِذَا أَصْبَحْنَا أَوْ كَانَ فِي وَجْهِ الصُّبْحِ إِذَا نَحْنُ بِهِ يَجِيءُ مِنْ قِبَلِ حِرَاءَ قَالَ فَذَكَرُوا لَهُ الَّذِي كَانُوا فِيهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَتَانِي دَاعِيَ الْجِنِّ فَأَتَيْتُهُمْ فَقَرَأْتُ عَلَيْهِمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقَ فَأَرَانَا آثَارَهُمْ وَآثَارَ نِيرَانِهِمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ الشَّعْبِيُّ وَسَأَلُوهُ الزَّادَ وَكَانُوا مِنْ جِنِّ الْجَزِيرَةِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ كُلُّ عَظْمٍ لَمْ يُذْكَرِ اسْمُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ يَقَعُ فِي أَيْدِيكُمْ أَوْفَرَ مَا كَانَ لَحْمًا وَكُلُّ بَعْرَةٍ أَوْ رَوْثَةٍ عَلَفٌ لِدَوَابِّكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَلاَ تَسْتَنْجُوا بِهِمَا فَإِنَّهُمَا زَادُ إِخْوَانِكُمْ مِنَ الْجِنِّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3258
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 310
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3258
Sunan Abi Dawud 1046

Narrated AbuHurayrah:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: The best day on which the sun has risen is Friday; on it Adam was created, on it he was expelled (from Paradise), on it his contrition was accepted, on it he died, and on it the Last Hour will take place. On Friday every beast is on the lookout from dawn to sunrise in fear of the Last Hour, but not jinn and men, and it contains a time at which no Muslim prays and asks anything from Allah but He will give it to him. Ka'b said: That is one day every year. So I said: It is on every Friday. Ka'b read the Torah and said: The Messenger of Allah (saws) has spoken the truth. AbuHurayrah said: I met Abdullah ibn Salam and told him of my meeting with Ka'b. Abdullah ibn Salam said: I know what time it is. AbuHurayrah said: I asked him to tell me about it. Abdullah ibn Salam said: It is at the very end of Friday. I asked: How can it be when the Messenger of Allah (saws) has said: "No Muslim finds it while he is praying...." and this is the moment when no prayer is offered. Abdullah ibn Salam said: Has the Messenger of Allah (saws) not said: "If anyone is seated waiting for the prayer, he is engaged in the prayer until he observes it." I said: Yes, it is so.

حَدَّثَنَا الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْهَادِ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ خَيْرُ يَوْمٍ طَلَعَتْ فِيهِ الشَّمْسُ يَوْمُ الْجُمُعَةِ فِيهِ خُلِقَ آدَمُ وَفِيهِ أُهْبِطَ وَفِيهِ تِيبَ عَلَيْهِ وَفِيهِ مَاتَ وَفِيهِ تَقُومُ السَّاعَةُ وَمَا مِنْ دَابَّةٍ إِلاَّ وَهِيَ مُسِيخَةٌ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ مِنْ حِينَ تُصْبِحُ حَتَّى تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ شَفَقًا مِنَ السَّاعَةِ إِلاَّ الْجِنَّ وَالإِنْسَ وَفِيهِ سَاعَةٌ لاَ يُصَادِفُهَا عَبْدٌ مُسْلِمٌ وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي يَسْأَلُ اللَّهَ حَاجَةً إِلاَّ أَعْطَاهُ إِيَّاهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ كَعْبٌ ذَلِكَ فِي كُلِّ سَنَةٍ يَوْمٌ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ بَلْ فِي كُلِّ جُمُعَةٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَرَأَ كَعْبٌ التَّوْرَاةَ فَقَالَ صَدَقَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ ثُمَّ لَقِيتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ سَلاَمٍ فَحَدَّثْتُهُ بِمَجْلِسِي مَعَ كَعْبٍ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَلاَمٍ قَدْ عَلِمْتُ أَيَّةَ سَاعَةٍ هِيَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ فَأَخْبِرْنِي بِهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَلاَمٍ هِيَ آخِرُ سَاعَةٍ مِنْ يَوْمِ الْجُمُعَةِ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ كَيْفَ هِيَ آخِرُ سَاعَةٍ مِنْ يَوْمِ الْجُمُعَةِ وَقَدْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ يُصَادِفُهَا عَبْدٌ مُسْلِمٌ وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي ...
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1046
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 657
English translation : Book 3, Hadith 1041
Sahih Muslim 1876 a

It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (may peace upon him) said:

Allah has undertaken to look after the affairs of one who goes out to fight in His way believing in Him and affirming the truth of His Apostles. He is committed to His care that Re will either admit him to Paradise or bring him back to his home from where he set out with a reward or (his share of) booty. By the Being in Whose Hand is the life of Muhammad. If a person gets wounded in the way of Allah, he will come on the Day of Judgment with his wound in the same condition as it was when it was first inflicted; its colour being the colour of blood but its smell will be the smell of musk. By, the Being in Whose Hand is Muhammad's life, if it were not to be too hard upon the Muslime. I would not lag behind any expedition which is going to fight in the cause of Allah. But I do not have abundant means to provide them (the Mujahids) with riding beasts, nor have they (i. e. all of them) abundant means (to provide themselves with all the means of Jihad) so that they could he left behind. By the Being in Whose Hand is Muhammad's life, I love to fight in the way of Allah and be killed, to fight and again be killed and to fight again and be killed.
وَحَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ عُمَارَةَ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ الْقَعْقَاعِ - عَنْ أَبِي زُرْعَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ تَضَمَّنَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ خَرَجَ فِي سَبِيلِهِ لاَ يُخْرِجُهُ إِلاَّ جِهَادًا فِي سَبِيلِي وَإِيمَانًا بِي وَتَصْدِيقًا بِرُسُلِي فَهُوَ عَلَىَّ ضَامِنٌ أَنْ أُدْخِلَهُ الْجَنَّةَ أَوْ أَرْجِعَهُ إِلَى مَسْكَنِهِ الَّذِي خَرَجَ مِنْهُ نَائِلاً مَا نَالَ مِنْ أَجْرٍ أَوْ غَنِيمَةٍ ‏.‏ وَالَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ بِيَدِهِ مَا مِنْ كَلْمٍ يُكْلَمُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ إِلاَّ جَاءَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ كَهَيْئَتِهِ حِينَ كُلِمَ لَوْنُهُ لَوْنُ دَمٍ وَرِيحُهُ مِسْكٌ وَالَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ بِيَدِهِ لَوْلاَ أَنْ يَشُقَّ عَلَى الْمُسْلِمِينَ مَا قَعَدْتُ خِلاَفَ سَرِيَّةٍ تَغْزُو فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ أَبَدًا وَلَكِنْ لاَ أَجِدُ سَعَةً فَأَحْمِلَهُمْ وَلاَ يَجِدُونَ سَعَةً وَيَشُقُّ عَلَيْهِمْ أَنْ يَتَخَلَّفُوا عَنِّي وَالَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ بِيَدِهِ لَوَدِدْتُ أَنِّي أَغْزُو فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ فَأُقْتَلُ ثُمَّ أَغْزُو فَأُقْتَلُ ثُمَّ أَغْزُو فَأُقْتَلُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1876a
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 155
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 4626
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3075

Narrated Abaya bin Rifaa:

My grandfather, Rafi` said, "We were in the company of the Prophet at DhulHulaifa, and the people suffered from hunger. We got some camels and sheep (as booty) and the Prophet was still behind the people. They hurried and put the cooking pots on the fire. (When he came) he ordered that the cooking pots should be upset and then he distributed the booty (amongst the people) regarding ten sheep as equal to one camel then a camel fled and the people chased it till they got tired, as they had a few horses (for chasing it). So a man threw an arrow at it and caused it to stop (with Allah's Permission). On that the Prophet said, 'Some of these animals behave like wild beasts, so, if any animal flee from you, deal with it in the same way." My grandfather asked (the Prophet ), "We hope (or are afraid) that we may meet the enemy tomorrow and we have no knives. Can we slaughter our animals with canes?" Allah's Apostle replied, "If the instrument used for killing causes the animal to bleed profusely and if Allah's Name is mentioned on killing it, then eat its meat (i.e. it is lawful) but won't use a tooth or a nail and I am telling you the reason: A tooth is a bone (and slaughtering with a bone is forbidden ), and a nail is the slaughtering instrument of the Ethiopians."

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنْ عَبَايَةَ بْنِ رِفَاعَةَ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، رَافِعٍ قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ، فَأَصَابَ النَّاسَ جُوعٌ وَأَصَبْنَا إِبِلاً وَغَنَمًا، وَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي أُخْرَيَاتِ النَّاسِ، فَعَجِلُوا فَنَصَبُوا الْقُدُورَ، فَأَمَرَ بِالْقُدُورِ فَأُكْفِئَتْ، ثُمَّ قَسَمَ فَعَدَلَ عَشَرَةً مِنَ الْغَنَمِ بِبَعِيرٍ، فَنَدَّ مِنْهَا بَعِيرٌ، وَفِي الْقَوْمِ خَيْلٌ يَسِيرٌ فَطَلَبُوهُ فَأَعْيَاهُمْ، فَأَهْوَى إِلَيْهِ رَجُلٌ بِسَهْمٍ، فَحَبَسَهُ اللَّهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هَذِهِ الْبَهَائِمُ لَهَا أَوَابِدُ كَأَوَابِدِ الْوَحْشِ، فَمَا نَدَّ عَلَيْكُمْ فَاصْنَعُوا بِهِ هَكَذَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ جَدِّي إِنَّا نَرْجُو ـ أَوْ نَخَافُ ـ أَنْ نَلْقَى الْعَدُوَّ غَدًا وَلَيْسَ مَعَنَا مُدًى، أَفَنَذْبَحُ بِالْقَصَبِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا أَنْهَرَ الدَّمَ وَذُكِرَ اسْمُ اللَّهِ فَكُلْ، لَيْسَ السِّنَّ وَالظُّفُرَ، وَسَأُحَدِّثُكُمْ عَنْ ذَلِكَ، أَمَّا السِّنُّ فَعَظْمٌ، وَأَمَّا الظُّفُرُ فَمُدَى الْحَبَشَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3075
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 280
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 309
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2490
Anas bin Malik (may Allaah be pleased with him) said “Umm Haram, daughter of Milhan, sister of Umm Sulaim, narrated to me that the Apostle of Allaah(saws) took a mid day nap with them. He then awoke laughing. She said “I asked the Apostle of Allaah(saws), what made you laugh?” He replied “I saw some people who ere sailing in the midst of the sea like kings on thrones. She said “I said the Apostle of Allaah(saws) beseech Allaah that He may put me among them. He replied “You will be among them.” She said “He then slept and awoke laughing. She said “I asked the Apostle of Allaah(saws), what made you laugh? He replied as he said in the first reply. She said “I said the Apostle of Allaah(saws) beseech Allaah that HE may put me amongst them. He replied “You will be among the first. Then ‘Ubadah bin Al Samit married her and sailed on the sea on an expedition and took her with him. When he returned, a riding beast was brought near her to ride, but it threw her down. Her neck was broken and she died.
حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ الْعَتَكِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ زَيْدٍ - عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَحْيَى بْنِ حَبَّانَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَتْنِي أُمُّ حَرَامٍ بِنْتُ مِلْحَانَ، أُخْتُ أُمِّ سُلَيْمٍ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ عِنْدَهُمْ فَاسْتَيْقَظَ وَهُوَ يَضْحَكُ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا أَضْحَكَكَ قَالَ ‏"‏ رَأَيْتُ قَوْمًا مِمَّنْ يَرْكَبُ ظَهْرَ هَذَا الْبَحْرِ كَالْمُلُوكِ عَلَى الأَسِرَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَجْعَلَنِي مِنْهُمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّكِ مِنْهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ ثُمَّ نَامَ فَاسْتَيْقَظَ وَهُوَ يَضْحَكُ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا أَضْحَكَكَ فَقَالَ مِثْلَ مَقَالَتِهِ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَجْعَلَنِي مِنْهُمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَنْتِ مِنَ الأَوَّلِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَتَزَوَّجَهَا عُبَادَةُ بْنُ الصَّامِتِ فَغَزَا فِي الْبَحْرِ فَحَمَلَهَا مَعَهُ فَلَمَّا رَجَعَ قُرِّبَتْ لَهَا بَغْلَةٌ لِتَرْكَبَهَا فَصَرَعَتْهَا فَانْدَقَّتْ عُنُقُهَا فَمَاتَتْ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2490
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 14
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2484
Mishkat al-Masabih 5482
Fatima, daughter of Qais told that she had heard God's messenger's crier calling to congregational prayer, so she went out to the mosque and prayed along with God's messenger. When he had finished his prayer, he sat on the pulpit laughing and told everyone to remain where he had said the prayer. He then asked them if they knew why he had assembled them, and when they replied that God and His messenger knew best, he said, "I swear by God that I have not assembled you for some pleasant purpose or because of fear, but I have assembled you because Tamim ad-Dari, a Christian who came and accepted Islam, told me something which agrees with what I was telling you about the antichrist. He told me that he had sailed in a ship along with thirty men of Lakhm and Judham and that they were storm-tossed for a month. They drew near to an island when the sun was setting and going into the ship's small boats they went ashore where they were met by a very hairy beast whose hair was so abundant that because of it they could not tell its front from its back. They said, `Woe to you! What can you be?' and it replied, `I am the Jassasa.1 Go to this man in the monastery, for he is anxious to get news of you.' He said that when it named a man to them, they were afraid of it lest it should be a she-devil so they went off quickly and entered the monastery where they found a man with the hugest and strongest frame they had ever seen with his hand joined to his neck and in irons from the knees to the ankles. They said, `Woe to you! Who are you?' and he replied that they had had the opportunity of knowing about him, so they must tell him who they were. They said they were Arabs who had sailed in a ship and after having been storm-tossed for a month had landed on the island where they were met by a very hairy beast which informed them that it was the jassasa and told them to go to this man in the monastery, so they had come to him quickly. He asked them to tell him about the palm trees of Baisan whether they were producing fruit, and when they told him that they were, he said they would soon cease to bear fruit. He asked them to tell him about the lake of Tiberias whether there was water in it, and when they replied that it contained a great quantity of water he said that its water, would soon disappear. He asked them to tell him about the spring of Zughar[2] whether there was any water in the spring and whether the people carried on agriculture with the spring water, to which they replied that it had a great quantity of water and that its people carried on agriculture with its water. He asked them to tell him what had happened to the prophet of the Gentiles and they told him he had left Mecca and settled in Yathrib. He asked whether the Arabs had fought with him and when they replied that they had, he asked how he had dealt with them and they replied that he had overcome those in his neighbourhood and they had obeyed him. Saying it would be best for them to obey him, he told them that he would now inform them about himself. He Poundaid he was the antichrist and would soon be permitted to come forth. He would then come forth and travel in the earth for forty nights, not leaving a town unvisited except Mecca and Taiba[3] both of which are forbidden to him, for as often as he wanted to enter one of them he would be faced by an angel with a drawn sword in his hand who would turn him away from it, and on every one of its mountain paths there would be angels guarding it." Then striking the pulpit with the end of his staff, God's messenger said, "This is Taiba, this is Taiba, this is Taiba (meaning Medina). Have J told you [a story like this]?" On their replying that he had, he said, "I assure you that he is in the Syrian sea or the Yemen Sea; no, on the contrary, it is towards the East that he is and he pointed his hand to the East. 1. The name of a beast which is to seek for news to take to the dajjal. 2. Different explanations are given of this name. It is said to have been a spring in the Balqa in Syria and to have been connected with a daughter of Lot. 3. A name for Medina. Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَن فَاطِمَة بنت قيس قَالَتْ: سَمِعْتُ مُنَادِي رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَلَمَّا قَضَى صَلَاتَهُ جَلَسَ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ وَهُوَ يَضْحَكُ فَقَالَ: «لِيَلْزَمْ كُلُّ إِنْسَانٍ مُصَلَّاهُ» . ثُمَّ قَالَ: «هَلْ تَدْرُونَ لِمَ جَمَعْتُكُمْ؟» . قَالُوا: اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ. قَالَ: " إِنِّي وَاللَّهِ مَا جَمَعْتُكُمْ لِرَغْبَةٍ وَلَا لِرَهْبَةٍ وَلَكِنْ جَمَعْتُكُمْ لِأَنَّ تَمِيمًا الدَّارِيَّ كَانَ رَجُلًا نَصْرَانِيًّا فَجَاءَ فَبَايَعَ وَأَسْلَمَ وَحَدَّثَنِي حَدِيثًا وَافَقَ الَّذِي كُنْتُ أُحَدِّثُكُمْ بِهِ عَنِ الْمَسِيحِ الدَّجَّالِ حَدَّثَنِي أَنَّهُ رَكِبَ فِي سَفِينَةٍ بَحْرِيَّةٍ مَعَ ثَلَاثِينَ رَجُلًا مِنْ لَخْمٍ وَجُذَامَ فَلَعِبَ بِهِمُ الْمَوْجُ شَهْرًا فِي الْبَحْر فأرفؤُوا إِلَى جَزِيرَةٍ حِينَ تَغْرُبُ الشَّمْسُ فَجَلَسُوا فِي أقرب سفينة فَدَخَلُوا الْجَزِيرَةَ فَلَقِيَتْهُمْ دَابَّةٌ أَهْلَبُ كَثِيرُ الشَّعَرِ لَا يَدْرُونَ مَا قُبُلُهُ مِنْ دُبُرِهِ مِنْ كَثْرَةِ الشَّعَرِ قَالُوا: وَيْلَكِ مَا أَنْتِ؟ قَالَتْ: أَنَا الْجَسَّاسَةُ قَالُوا: وَمَا الْجَسَّاسَةُ؟ قَالَتْ: أَيُّهَا الْقَوْمُ انْطَلِقُوا إِلَى هَذَا الرَّجُلِ فِي الدَّيْرِ فَإِنَّهُ إِلَى خَبَرِكُمْ بِالْأَشْوَاقِ قَالَ: لَمَّا سَمَّتْ لَنَا رَجُلًا فَرِقْنَا مِنْهَا أَنْ تَكُونَ شَيْطَانَةً قَالَ: فَانْطَلَقْنَا سِرَاعًا حَتَّى دَخَلْنَا الدَّيْرَ فَإِذَا فِيهِ أعظمُ إِنسان مَا رَأَيْنَاهُ قطُّ خَلْقاً ...
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5482
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 103
Sahih Muslim 368 a

Shaqiq reported:

I was sitting in the company of Abdullah and Abu Musa when Abu Musa said: 0 'Abd al-Rahman (kunya of 'Abdullah b. Mas'ud), what would you like a man to do about the prayer if he experiences a seminal emission or has sexual intercourse but does not find water for a month? 'Abdullah said: He should not perform tayammum even if he does not find water for a month. 'Abdullah said: Then what about the verse in Sura Ma'ida:" If you do not find water, betake yourself to clean dust"? 'Abdullah said: If they were granted concession on the basis of this verse, there is a possibility that they would perform tayammum with dust on finding water very cold for themselves. Abu Musa said to Abdullah: You have not heard the words of 'Ammar: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) sent me on an errand and I had a seminal emission, but could find no water, and rolled myself in dust just as a beast rolls itself. I came to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) then and made a mention of that to him and he (the Holy Prophet) said: It would have been enough for you to do thus. Then he struck the ground with his hands once and wiped his right hand with the help of his left hand and the exterior of his palms and his face. 'Abdullah said: Didn't you see that Umar was not fully satisfied with the words of 'Ammar only?
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، وَأَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ وَابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ جَمِيعًا عَنْ أَبِي مُعَاوِيَةَ، قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ شَقِيقٍ، قَالَ كُنْتُ جَالِسًا مَعَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ وَأَبِي مُوسَى فَقَالَ أَبُو مُوسَى يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ أَرَأَيْتَ لَوْ أَنَّ رَجُلاً أَجْنَبَ فَلَمْ يَجِدِ الْمَاءَ شَهْرًا كَيْفَ يَصْنَعُ بِالصَّلاَةِ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ لاَ يَتَيَمَّمُ وَإِنْ لَمْ يَجِدِ الْمَاءَ شَهْرًا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو مُوسَى فَكَيْفَ بِهَذِهِ الآيَةِ فِي سُورَةِ الْمَائِدَةِ ‏{‏ فَلَمْ تَجِدُوا مَاءً فَتَيَمَّمُوا صَعِيدًا طَيِّبًا‏}‏ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ لَوْ رُخِّصَ لَهُمْ فِي هَذِهِ الآيَةِ - لأَوْشَكَ إِذَا بَرَدَ عَلَيْهِمُ الْمَاءُ أَنْ يَتَيَمَّمُوا بِالصَّعِيدِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو مُوسَى لِعَبْدِ اللَّهِ أَلَمْ تَسْمَعْ قَوْلَ عَمَّارٍ بَعَثَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي حَاجَةٍ فَأَجْنَبْتُ فَلَمْ أَجِدِ الْمَاءَ فَتَمَرَّغْتُ فِي الصَّعِيدِ كَمَا تَمَرَّغُ الدَّابَّةُ ثُمَّ أَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لَهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّمَا كَانَ يَكْفِيكَ أَنْ تَقُولَ بِيَدَيْكَ هَكَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ ضَرَبَ بِيَدَيْهِ الأَرْضَ ضَرْبَةً وَاحِدَةً ثُمَّ مَسَحَ الشِّمَالَ عَلَى الْيَمِينِ وَظَاهِرَ كَفَّيْهِ وَوَجْهَهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ أَوَلَمْ تَرَ عُمَرَ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 368a
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 139
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 3, Hadith 716
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 3967
Qatada told that Anas b. Malik mentioned to him on the authority of Abu Talha that at the battle of Badr God’s prophet ordered twenty-four of the strong men of Quraish to be cast into one of the wells of Badr cased with stones which was corrupt and corrupting. When he prevailed over an enemy he stayed three nights on the field of battle; and when the third day came at Badr he ordered his riding-beast to be saddled. He then walked followed by his companions till he came to the mouth of the well, when he began to call them by their names and their fathers’ names, saying, “So and so son of so and so, so and so son of so and so, does it please you that you obeyed God and His Messenger? We have found what our Lord promised us to be true. Have you found what your Lord promised you to be true?” ‘Umar said, “Messenger of God, what you are addressing are only bodies without spirits.” The Prophet replied, “By Him in whose hand Muhammad's soul is, you cannot hear what I say better than they.” A version has, “You cannot hear better than they, but they cannot answer.” (Bukhari and Muslim.) Bukhari added that Qatada said God brought them to life and made them hear what he said by way of rebuke, humiliation, revenge, and to produce grief and repentance.
وَعَنْ قَتَادَةَ قَالَ: ذَكَرَ لَنَا أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ عَنْ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ أَنَّ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَمَرَ يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ بِأَرْبَعَةٍ وَعِشْرِينَ رَجُلًا مِنْ صَنَادِيدِ قُرَيْشٍ فَقَذَفُوا فِي طَوِيٍّ مِنْ أَطْوَاءِ بَدْرٍ خَبِيثٍ مُخْبِثٍ وَكَانَ ذَا ظهرَ عَلَى قَوْمٍ أَقَامَ بِالْعَرْصَةِ ثَلَاثَ لَيَالٍ فَلَمَّا كَانَ بِبَدْرٍ الْيَوْمَ الثَّالِثَ أَمَرَ بِرَاحِلَتِهِ فَشَدَّ عَلَيْهَا رَحْلَهَا ثُمَّ مَشَى وَاتَّبَعَهُ أَصْحَابُهُ حَتَّى قَامَ عَلَى شَفَةِ الرَّكِيِّ فَجَعَلَ يُنَادِيهِمْ بِأَسْمَائِهِمْ وأسماءِ آبائِهم: «يَا فُلَانَ بْنَ فُلَانٍ وَيَا فُلَانُ بْنَ فُلَانٍ أَيَسُرُّكُمْ أَنَّكُمْ أَطَعْتُمُ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ؟ فَإِنَّا قَدْ وَجَدْنَا مَا وَعَدَنَا رَبُّنَا حَقًّا فَهَلْ وَجدتمْ مَا وعدَكم رَبُّكُمْ حَقًّا؟» فَقَالَ عُمَرُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا تُكَلِّمَ مِنْ أَجْسَادٍ لَا أَرْوَاحَ لَهَا؟ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «وَالَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ بِيَدِهِ مَا أَنْتُمْ بِأَسْمَعَ لِمَا أَقُولُ مِنْهُمْ» . وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: «مَا أَنْتُمْ بِأَسْمَعَ مِنْهُمْ وَلَكِنْ لَا يُجِيبُونَ» . مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ. وَزَادَ الْبُخَارِيُّ: قَالَ قَتَادَةُ: أَحْيَاهُمُ اللَّهُ حَتَّى أَسْمَعَهُمْ قولَه توْبيخاً وتصغيرا ونقمة وحسرة وندما
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3967
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 179
Mishkat al-Masabih 3553
Sharik b. Shihab said:
I wanted to meet one of the Prophet’s companions to ask him about the Kharijites. Meeting Abu Barza al-Aslami along with some of his companions on a festival day, I asked him whether he had heard God’s Messenger mentioning the Kharijites, and he replied that he had both heard him with his ears and seen him with his eyes. He told that God’s Messenger was brought some property and divided it, giving something to those on his right and those on his left, but giving nothing to those who were behind him. One of those behind him, a black man whose hair was completely cut off and who was wearing two white garments, then said, "You have not divided justly, Muhammad.” God's Messenger became very angry and said, “I swear by God that after my death you will not find a man more just than I am,” adding, “At the end of time people looking like this man will come forth, reciting the Qur'an, but it will not pass their throats. They will swerve from Islam as an arrow passes through the game at which is it shot, and their distinguishing mark will be shaving. They will continue to come forth till the last of them comes forth with the antichrist. When you meet them they will be the worst of men and beasts.” Nasa’i transmitted it.
وَعَنْ شَرِيكِ بْنِ شِهَابٍ قَالَ: كُنْتُ أَتَمَنَّى أَنْ أَلْقَى رَجُلًا مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَسْأَلُهُ عَنِ الْخَوَارِجِ فَلَقِيْتُ أَبَا بَرْزَةَ فِي يَوْمِ عِيدٍ فِي نَفَرٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ: هَلْ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَذْكُرُ الْخَوَارِجَ؟ قَالَ: نعمْ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِأُذُنَيَّ وَرَأَيْتُهُ بِعَيْنَيَّ: أَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِمَالٍ فَقَسَمَهُ فَأَعْطَى مَنْ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَمَنْ عَنْ شِمَالِهِ وَلَمْ يُعْطِ مَنْ وَرَاءَهُ شَيْئًا. فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ وَرَائِهِ فَقَالَ: يَا مُحَمَّدُ مَا عَدَلْتَ فِي الْقِسْمَةِ رَجُلٌ أَسْوَدُ مَطْمُومُ الشَّعْرِ عَلَيْهِ ثَوْبَانِ أَبْيَضَانِ فَغَضِبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ غَضَبًا شَدِيدًا وَقَالَ: «وَاللَّهِ لَا تَجِدُونَ بَعْدِي رَجُلًا هُوَ أَعْدَلُ مِنِّي» ثُمَّ قَالَ: «يخرُجُ فِي آخرِ الزَّمانِ قومٌ كأنَّ هَذَا مِنْهُم يقرؤون الْقُرْآنَ لَا يُجَاوِزُ تَرَاقِيَهُمْ يَمْرُقُونَ مِنَ الْإِسْلَامِ كَمَا يَمْرُقُ السَّهْمُ مِنَ الرَّمِيَّةِ سِيمَاهُمُ التَّحْلِيقُ لَا يَزَالُونَ يَخْرُجُونَ حَتَّى يَخْرُجَ آخِرُهُمْ مَعَ الْمَسِيحِ الدَّجَّالِ فَإِذَا لَقِيتُمُوهُمْ هُمْ شَرُّ الْخَلْقِ والخليقة» . رَوَاهُ النَّسَائِيّ
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3553
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 99
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4352
It was narrated that 'Amr said:
"I heard Jabir say: 'The Messenger of Allah sent us, three hundred riders led by Abu 'Ubaidah bin al-Jarrah, to lie in wait for the caravan of the Quraish. We stayed on the coast and became very hungry, so much so that we ate Khabat. Then the sea cast ashore a beast called (Al-'Anbar), and we ate from it for half a month, and daubed our bodies with its fat, and our health was restored. Abu 'Ubaidah took one it its ribs and looked for the tallest camel and the tallest man in the army, and he passed beneath it. Then they got hungry again and a man slaughtered three camels, then they got hungry and a man slaughtered three camels, then they got hungry and a man slaughtered three camels, then they got hungry and a man slaughtered three camels. Then Abu 'Ubaidah told him not to do that." (One of the narrators) Sufyan said: "Abu Az-Zubair said, narrating from Jabir: "We asked the Prophet and he said: 'Do you have anything left of it?"' he said; "We took out, such-and -such an amount of a fat from its (the whale's) eyes, and four men could fit into its eye socket. Abu 'Ubaidah had a sack of dates and he used to give them out by the handful, then he started to give one date at a time, and when we ran out of dates it became very difficult for us."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ جَابِرًا، يَقُولُ بَعَثَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثَلاَثَمِائَةِ رَاكِبٍ أَمِيرُنَا أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ بْنُ الْجَرَّاحِ نَرْصُدُ عِيرَ قُرَيْشٍ فَأَقَمْنَا بِالسَّاحِلِ فَأَصَابَنَا جُوعٌ شَدِيدٌ حَتَّى أَكَلْنَا الْخَبَطَ - قَالَ - فَأَلْقَى الْبَحْرُ دَابَّةً يُقَالُ لَهَا الْعَنْبَرُ فَأَكَلْنَا مِنْهُ نِصْفَ شَهْرٍ وَادَّهَنَّا مِنْ وَدَكِهِ فَثَابَتْ أَجْسَامُنَا وَأَخَذَ أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ ضِلَعًا مِنْ أَضْلاَعِهِ فَنَظَرَ إِلَى أَطْوَلِ جَمَلٍ وَأَطْوَلِ رَجُلٍ فِي الْجَيْشِ فَمَرَّ تَحْتَهُ ثُمَّ جَاعُوا فَنَحَرَ رَجُلٌ ثَلاَثَ جَزَائِرَ ثُمَّ جَاعُوا فَنَحَرَ رَجُلٌ ثَلاَثَ جَزَائِرَ ثُمَّ جَاعُوا فَنَحَرَ رَجُلٌ ثَلاَثَ جَزَائِرَ ثُمَّ نَهَاهُ أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ قَالَ أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ عَنْ جَابِرٍ فَسَأَلْنَا النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ هَلْ مَعَكُمْ مِنْهُ شَىْءٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَخْرَجْنَا مِنْ عَيْنَيْهِ كَذَا وَكَذَا قُلَّةً مِنْ وَدَكٍ وَنَزَلَ فِي حِجَاجِ عَيْنِهِ أَرْبَعَةُ نَفَرٍ وَكَانَ مَعَ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ جِرَابٌ فِيهِ تَمْرٌ فَكَانَ يُعْطِينَا الْقَبْضَةَ ثُمَّ صَارَ إِلَى التَّمْرَةِ فَلَمَّا فَقَدْنَاهَا وَجَدْنَا فَقْدَهَا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4352
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 90
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 4357
Sahih Muslim 1759 c

It has been narrated by 'Urwa b Zubair on the authority of 'A'isha, wife of the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him), that Fatima, daughter of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), requested Abu Bakr, after the death of the Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him), that he should set apart her share from what the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) had left from the properties that God had bestowed upon him. Abu Bakr said to her:

The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:" We do not have any heirs; what we leave behind is Sadaqa (charity)." The narrator said: She (Fatima) lived six months after the death of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and she used to demand from Abu Bakr her share from the legacy of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) from Khaibar, Fadak and his charitable endowments at Medina. Abu Bakr refused to give her this, and said: I am not going to give up doing anything which the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) used to do. I am afraid that it I go against his instructions in any matter I shall deviate from the right course. So far as the charitable endowments at Medina were concerned, 'Umar handed them over to 'Ali and Abbas, but 'Ali got the better of him (and kept the property under his exclusive possession). And as far as Khaibar and Fadak were concerned 'Umar kept them with him, and said: These are the endowments of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) (to the Umma). Their income was spent on the discharge of the responsibilities that devolved upon him on the emergencies he had to meet. And their management was to be in the hands of one who managed the affairs (of the Islamic State). The narrator said: They have been managed as such up to this day.
وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي ح، وَحَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَالْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْحُلْوَانِيُّ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ - حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ صَالِحٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّ فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَأَلَتْ أَبَا بَكْرٍ بَعْدَ وَفَاةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يَقْسِمَ لَهَا مِيرَاثَهَا مِمَّا تَرَكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِمَّا أَفَاءَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ نُورَثُ مَا تَرَكْنَا صَدَقَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَعَاشَتْ بَعْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سِتَّةَ أَشْهُرٍ وَكَانَتْ فَاطِمَةُ تَسْأَلُ أَبَا بَكْرٍ نَصِيبَهَا مِمَّا تَرَكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ خَيْبَرَ وَفَدَكٍ وَصَدَقَتِهِ بِالْمَدِينَةِ فَأَبَى أَبُو بَكْرٍ عَلَيْهَا ذَلِكَ وَقَالَ لَسْتُ تَارِكًا شَيْئًا كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَعْمَلُ بِهِ إِلاَّ عَمِلْتُ بِهِ إِنِّي أَخْشَى إِنْ تَرَكْتُ شَيْئًا مِنْ أَمْرِهِ أَنْ أَزِيغَ فَأَمَّا صَدَقَتُهُ بِالْمَدِينَةِ فَدَفَعَهَا عُمَرُ إِلَى عَلِيٍّ وَعَبَّاسٍ فَغَلَبَهُ عَلَيْهَا عَلِيٌّ وَأَمَّا خَيْبَرُ وَفَدَكُ فَأَمْسَكَهُمَا ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1759c
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 63
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 4354
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2290

‘Ubaid Allah said “Marwan sent someone (Qabisah) to Fatimah and asked her (about the case). She said that she was the wife of Abu Hafs. The Prophet (saws) appointed ‘Ali as governor in a certain part of Yemen. Her husband also proceeded with him. From there he sent a message to her pronouncing one divorce that had yet remained. He commanded ‘Ayyash bin Abi Rabi’ah and Al Harith bin Hisham to provide maintenance to her. They said “By Allah there is no sustenance for her except in case she is pregnant.” She came to the Prophet(saws) who said “There is no sustenance for you except in case you are pregnant. She then asked permission to shift (from her house) and he gave her permission.” She asked “Where should I shift. Apostle of Allaah(saws)? The Apostle of Allaah(saws) said to Ibn Umm Maktum . He was blind. She would undress herself and he could not see her. She lived there till her waiting period passed. The Prophet (saws) married her to Usamah. Qabisah then returned to Marwan and narrated that to him. Marwan said “We did not hear this tradition except from a woman, so we shall follow the reliable practice on which we found the people”. When this reached Fatimah she said “between me and you is the Book of Allah”. Allaah the exalted said “Divorce them for their waiting period...” Thou knowest not it may be that Allaah will afterward bring some new thing to pass. She said “What a new thing will emerge after triple divorce.”

Abu Dawud said “A similar tradition has been narrated by Yunus on the authority of Al Zuhri. As for Al Zubaidi he narrated both traditions, the tradition of ‘Ubaid Allah in the version of Ma’mar and the tradition of Abu Salamah in the version of ‘Aqil.”

Abu Dawud said “Muhammad bin Ishaq narrated on the authority of Al Zuhri that Qabisah bin Dhuwaib transmitted to him the version which was narrated by ‘Ubaid Allah bin ‘Abd Allaah which has Qabisah then returned to Marwan and informed him about that.”

حَدَّثَنَا مَخْلَدُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ أَرْسَلَ مَرْوَانُ إِلَى فَاطِمَةَ فَسَأَلَهَا فَأَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّهَا كَانَتْ عِنْدَ أَبِي حَفْصٍ وَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَمَّرَ عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ - يَعْنِي عَلَى بَعْضِ الْيَمَنِ - فَخَرَجَ مَعَهُ زَوْجُهَا فَبَعَثَ إِلَيْهَا بِتَطْلِيقَةٍ كَانَتْ بَقِيَتْ لَهَا وَأَمَرَ عَيَّاشَ بْنَ أَبِي رَبِيعَةَ وَالْحَارِثَ بْنَ هِشَامٍ أَنْ يُنْفِقَا عَلَيْهَا فَقَالاَ وَاللَّهِ مَا لَهَا نَفَقَةٌ إِلاَّ أَنْ تَكُونَ حَامِلاً ‏.‏ فَأَتَتِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ نَفَقَةَ لَكِ إِلاَّ أَنْ تَكُونِي حَامِلاً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَاسْتَأْذَنَتْهُ فِي الاِنْتِقَالِ فَأَذِنَ لَهَا فَقَالَتْ أَيْنَ أَنْتَقِلُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ عِنْدَ ابْنِ أُمِّ مَكْتُومٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَكَانَ أَعْمَى تَضَعُ ثِيَابَهَا عِنْدَهُ وَلاَ يُبْصِرُهَا فَلَمْ تَزَلْ هُنَاكَ حَتَّى مَضَتْ عِدَّتُهَا فَأَنْكَحَهَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أُسَامَةَ فَرَجَعَ قَبِيصَةُ إِلَى مَرْوَانَ فَأَخْبَرَهُ بِذَلِكَ فَقَالَ مَرْوَانُ لَمْ نَسْمَعْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ إِلاَّ مِنَ امْرَأَةٍ فَسَنَأْخُذُ بِالْعِصْمَةِ الَّتِي وَجَدْنَا النَّاسَ عَلَيْهَا فَقَالَتْ فَاطِمَةُ حِينَ بَلَغَهَا ذَلِكَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَكُمْ كِتَابُ اللَّهِ قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏{‏ فَطَلِّقُوهُنَّ ...
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2290
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 116
English translation : Book 12, Hadith 2283
Mishkat al-Masabih 684
Abu Huraira said that when God’s Messenger returned from the expedition to Khaibar,1 he travelled one night and stopped for rest only when he became sleepy. He told Bilal to remain on guard during the night, and he prayed as much as he could while God’s Messenger and his companions slept. When the time for dawn approached Bilal leaned on his camel facing in the direction from which the dawn should appear; but he was overcome by sleep while he was leaning on his camel, and neither God’s Messenger nor Bilal awoke, nor did any of his companions till the sun shone on them. God's Messenger was the first of them to awake, and being startled he called to Bilal, who said "He who took away my soul is the One who took away yours."2 He said, "Lead the beasts on,” and when they had done so for some distance, God’s Messenger performed ablution, gave orders to Bilal who pronounced the iqama, and then led them in the Morning Prayer. When he finished the prayer he said, "If anyone forgets prayer he should say it when he remembers it, for God has said, ‘And observe the prayer for remembrance of me.’”3 1. In 7 AH. 2. This is probably to be connected with the thought in the Qur’an, 39:42, which speaks of God taking the souls of people during their sleep. 3. Al-Qur’an; 20:14 Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حِينَ قَفَلَ مِنْ غَزْوَةِ خَيْبَرَ سَارَ لَيْلَةً حَتَّى إِذَا أَدْرَكَهُ الْكَرَى عَرَّسَ وَقَالَ لِبِلَالٍ: " اكْلَأْ لَنَا اللَّيْلَ. فَصَلَّى بِلَالٌ مَا قُدِّرَ لَهُ وَنَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَأَصْحَابُهُ فَلَمَّا تَقَارَبَ الْفَجْرُ اسْتَنَدَ بِلَال إِلَى رَاحِلَته موجه الْفَجْرِ فَغَلَبَتْ بِلَالًا عَيْنَاهُ وَهُوَ مُسْتَنِدٌ إِلَى رَاحِلَتِهِ فَلَمْ يَسْتَيْقِظْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَلَا بِلَالٌ وَلَا أَحَدٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ حَتَّى ضَرَبَتْهُمُ الشَّمْسُ فَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَوَّلَهُمُ اسْتِيقَاظًا فَفَزِعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: «أَيْ بِلَالُ» فَقَالَ بِلَالٌ أَخَذَ بِنَفْسَيِ الَّذِي أَخَذَ بِنَفْسِكَ قَالَ: «اقْتَادُوا» فَاقْتَادَوا رَوَاحِلَهُمْ شَيْئًا ثُمَّ تَوَضَّأَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَأَمَرَ بِلَالًا فَأَقَامَ الصَّلَاةَ فَصَلَّى بِهِمُ الصُّبْحَ فَلَمَّا قَضَى الصَّلَاةَ قَالَ: " مَنْ نَسِيَ الصَّلَاةَ فَلْيُصَلِّهَا إِذَا ذكرهَا فَإِن الله قَالَ (أقِم الصَّلَاة لذكري) رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيحٌ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 684
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 116
Mishkat al-Masabih 791
‘A’isha said that God’s Messenger used to begin prayer with the takbir1 and the recitation of “Praise be to God, the Lord of the universe.”2 When he bowed he neither kept his head up nor bent it down, but kept it between these extremes; when he raised his head after bowing he did not prostrate himself till he had stood erect; when he raised head after a prostration he did not prostrate himself again till he had sat up. At the end of every two rak'as he said the tahiya;3 and he used to bend his left foot and raise up the right; he prohibited the devil’s way of sitting on the heels, and he forbade people to spread out their arms like a wild beast. And he used to finish the prayer with the taslim4. Muslim transmitted it. 1. i.e. saying Allahu Akbar (God is most great). 2. Al-Qur’an; 1. 3. This is a part of the prayers which comes at the end of every two rak'as, beginning with at-tahiyat lillah and ending with the testimony that there is no god but God and that Muhammad is His servant and Messenger. Tahiyat is the plural of tahiya and the phrase quoted above is variously explained as meaning that endless existence, or dominion, or kingship, or freedom from all evils, or freedom from all causes of cessation of existence belong to God. Alternatively it is taken in its usual meaning of salutations. 4. Saying, “The peace and mercy of God be upon you,” first with the head turned to the right and then with the head turned to the left. This is said at the end of the prayers.
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَسْتَفْتِحُ الصَّلَاةَ بِالتَّكْبِيرِ وَالْقِرَاءَةِ بِ (الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ) وَكَانَ إِذَا رَكَعَ لَمْ يُشْخِصْ رَأْسَهُ وَلَمْ يُصَوِّبْهُ وَلَكِنْ بَيْنَ ذَلِكَ وَكَانَ إِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ لَمْ يَسْجُدْ حَتَّى يَسْتَوِيَ قَائِمًا وَكَانَ إِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ السَّجْدَةِ لَمْ يَسْجُدْ حَتَّى يَسْتَوِيَ جَالِسًا وَكَانَ يَقُولُ فِي كُلِّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ التَّحِيَّةَ وَكَانَ يَفْرِشُ رِجْلَهُ الْيُسْرَى وَيَنْصِبُ رِجْلَهُ الْيُمْنَى وَكَانَ يَنْهَى عَنْ عُقْبَةِ الشَّيْطَانِ وَيَنْهَى أَنْ يَفْتَرِشَ الرَّجُلُ ذِرَاعَيْهِ افْتِرَاشَ السَّبُعِ وَكَانَ يخْتم الصَّلَاة بِالتَّسْلِيمِ. رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيحٌ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 791
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 219
Mishkat al-Masabih 518
Al-Mughira b. Shu'ba, telling that he had gone with God’s messenger on the expedition to Tabuk, said:
God’s messenger relieved himself beside some low ground before the morning prayer, and I went with him carrying a small water-skin. When he came back I began to pour water from the skin over his hands, and he washed his hands and face. He was wearing a long-sleeved woollen gown, and tried to get his forearms out, but the sleeve of the gown was too narrow, so he brought his hands out from under the gown, and throwing it over his shoulders, he washed his forearms. Then he wiped his forelock and over his turban. I was then about to remove his shoes when he said, “Leave them, for my feet were pure when I put them in”; so he rubbed over them, and he and I mounted our beasts and came to the people. They had begun the prayer with ‘Abd ar-Rahman b. ‘Auf leading them, and he had performed a rak'a with them, but when he was aware of the Prophet’s presence he began to retire. The Prophet, however, signed to him to continue and performed one of the rak'as along with him. Then when he had pronounced the salutation the Prophet got up, and I got up along with him, and we performed the rak‘a which had been finished before we came. Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَن عُرْوَة بن الْمُغيرَة بن شُعْبَة عَن أَبِيه قَالَ: أَنَّهُ غَزَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ غَزْوَةَ تَبُوكَ. قَالَ الْمُغِيرَةُ: فَتَبَرَّزَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قِبَلَ الْغَائِط فَحملت مَعَه إدواة قَبْلَ الْفَجْرِ فَلَمَّا رَجَعَ أَخَذْتُ أُهَرِيقُ عَلَى يَدَيْهِ من الإدواة فَغسل كفيه وَوَجْهَهُ وَعَلَيْهِ جُبَّةٌ مِنْ صُوفٍ ذَهَبَ يَحْسِرُ عَن ذِرَاعَيْهِ فَضَاقَ كم الْجُبَّة فَأخْرج يَده مِنْ تَحْتِ الْجُبَّةِ وَأَلْقَى الْجُبَّةَ عَلَى مَنْكِبَيْهِ وَغسل ذِرَاعَيْهِ وَمسح بناصيته وعَلى الْعِمَامَة وعَلى خفيه ثُمَّ رَكِبَ وَرَكِبْتُ فَانْتَهَيْنَا إِلَى الْقَوْمِ وَقَدْ قَامُوا فِي الصَّلَاة يُصَلِّي بِهِمْ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَوْفٍ وَقَدْ رَكَعَ بِهِمْ رَكْعَةً فَلَمَّا أَحَسَّ بِالنَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسلم ذهب يتَأَخَّر فَأَوْمأ إِلَيْهِ فصلى بهم فَلَمَّا سلم قَامَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَقُمْتُ فَرَكَعْنَا الرَّكْعَة الَّتِي سبقتنا. رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 518
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 216